they_o but_o that_o she_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n they_o also_o in_o time_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o her_o fellowship_n sâ—ulamite_n as_o christ_n in_o this_o book_n be_v name_v solomon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v peaceable_a by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o king_n who_o be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o so_o the_o church_n be_v call_v sâ—ulomite_n by_o the_o name_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n to_o show_v the_o communion_n which_o she_o have_v with_o he_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a peace_n which_o she_o enjoy_v through_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o form_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v rather_o passive_a then_o active_a what_o will_v you_o the_o bride_n ask_v what_o their_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o have_v she_o keep_v here_o in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v she_o companion_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v desire_v it_o because_o they_o may_v one_o day_n enjoy_v that_o incomparable_a happiness_n of_o see_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unite_v into_o one_o church_n ephes._n 2._o 15._o move_v in_o gladness_n of_o spirit_n with_o a_o measure_a pace_n and_o mutual_a consent_n solemn_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o joyful_a entrance_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 6._o psal._n 68_o 25._o chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 1._o how_o beautiful_a the_o bridegroom_n speak_v still_o more_o and_o more_o extol_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o bride_n list_v up_o to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o fervent_a love_n as_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n thy_n foot_n namely_o all_o the_o part_n of_o thy_o soul_n euâ—n_o the_o low_a and_o most_o abject_a be_v adorn_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n fit_v to_o each_o part_n of_o they_o see_v cant._n 1._o 10._o &_o 4._o 9_o joh._n 13._o â—0_n o_fw-la prince_n daughter_n namely_o god_n who_o be_v supreme_a king_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o have_v adopt_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o daughter_n and_o regenerate_v thou_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v thou_o capable_a of_o be_v join_v with_o i_o in_o spiritual_a matrimony_n psal._n 45._o 13._o 14._o the_o joint_n or_o the_o compass_n or_o the_o golden_a binding_n and_o ornament_n for_o the_o ancient_a ornament_n which_o they_o do_v wear_v about_o their_o foot_n especial_o woman_n be_v very_o pompous_a and_o stately_a isa._n 3._o 18._o and_o all_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n handsome_a and_o vigorous_a manner_n of_o gate_n v._o 2._o thy_o navel_n thy_o belly_n be_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o bowel_n which_o signify_v the_o church_n hearty_a charity_n accompany_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o liberality_n figure_v by_o the_o heap_n of_o wheat_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n figure_v by_o the_o bowl_n of_o wine_n of_o unfeigned_a and_o sweet_a humanity_n signify_v by_o the_o lily_n see_v cant._n 5._o 14._o v._o 4._o thy_o eye_n thou_o haste_v a_o great_a divine_a sight_n which_o receiu_v the_o celestial_a object_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o lookingglass_n in_o still_o and_o â—leer_a water_n the_o fishpool_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v no_o where_o else_o neither_o of_o these_o fishpool_n nor_o of_o this_o gate_n heshbon_n a_o city_n of_o the_o moabite_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n 〈…〉_z he_o tower_n of_o this_o tower_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v else_o where_o it_o may_v be_v some_o beacon_n or_o high_a watch_n tower_n upon_o mount_n lebanon_n the_o northern_a frontier_n of_o the_o country_n josh._n 1._o 4._o by_o which_o here_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o church_n watchfulness_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o her_o foreign_a enemy_n v._o 5._o thy_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o be_v exalt_v in_o dignity_n thought_n knowledge_n and_o in_o good_n and_o gift_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n like_v unto_o carmell_n a_o high_a and_o most_o fruitful_a hill_n and_o of_o a_o most_o curious_a aspect_n isa._n 35._o 2._o like_v purple_a the_o italian_a add_v royal_a purple_a for_o purple_a be_v the_o colour_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n v._o 8._o i_o will_v go_v up_o a_o figurative_a descripion_n of_o christ_n perfect_a conjunction_n with_o his_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o unspeakble_a pleasure_n which_o christ_n will_v take_v in_o she_o for_o ever_o v._o 9_o that_o go_v down_o the_o italian_a that_o go_v straight_o to_o my_o friend_n a_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o man_n who_o show_v their_o valour_n &_o courage_n by_o the_o bravery_n of_o their_o gate_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o make_v its_o strength_n and_o generosity_n appear_v in_o a_o banquet_n make_v to_o friend_n prov_fw-mi 13._o 31._o to_o speak_v it_n do_v waken_v and_o inflame_v the_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o most_o slow_a and_o dull_a be_v thereby_o make_v good_a and_o eloquent_a speaker_n v._o 10._o i_o be_o there_o the_o bride_n speak_v v._o 11._o come_v the_o bride_n desire_v to_o have_v christ_n come_v and_o gather_v she_o up_o to_o himself_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o morn_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o everlasting_a year_n in_o which_o the_o fruit_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o see_v cant._n 12._o 11._o 17._o and_o 4._o 6._o v._o 13._o the_o mandrake_n a_o kind_n of_o fruit_n which_o be_v most_o beautiful_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o sweet_a to_o the_o smell_n gen._n 30._o 14._o which_o here_o signify_v the_o please_a fruit_n of_o justice_n and_o repentance_n by_o which_o the_o bride_n prepare_v herself_o to_o receive_v the_o bridegroom_n at_o his_o last_o come_n new_a and_o old_a a_o phrase_n signify_v great_a abundance_n as_o levit._n 26._o 10._o or_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o all_o season_n without_o fail_v psal._n 1._o 3._o &_o 92._o 14._o isa._n 65._o 22._o see_v matth._n 13._o 52._o chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 1._o o_o that_o the_o bride_n speak_v the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v desire_v to_o have_v thou_o present_a and_o familiar_a with_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d man_n during_o this_o life_n to_o enjoy_v thy_o sweet_a communication_n and_o not_o be_v scoff_v by_o the_o world_n because_o i_o repose_v all_o my_o trust_n and_o love_n in_o thou_o be_v absent_a then_o may_v i_o receive_v from_o thou_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o thou_o reciprocal_o take_v delight_n in_o my_o service_n faith_n and_o good_a work_n but_o since_o i_o can_v obtain_v this_o do_v thou_o bear_v i_o up_o in_o my_o weakness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o spirit_n v._o 4._o i_o charge_v you_o the_o italian_a i_o conjure_v you_o the_o bridegroom_n find_v the_o bride_n fall_v asleep_o languish_v in_o these_o holy_a desire_n will_v have_v she_o let_v alone_a to_o rest_v awhile_o until_o she_o awake_v again_o of_o her_o own_o accord_n to_o entertain_v his_o visit_n v._o 5._o who_o be_v this_o these_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n friend_n namely_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o do_v admire_v the_o church_n waken_v out_o of_o her_o sleep_n and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n embrace_v her_o bridegroom_n and_o lift_v herself_o up_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o cant._n 3._o 6._o i_o raise_v thou_o the_o italian_a i_o awake_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o bride_n who_o say_v that_o she_o have_v with_o her_o prayer_n and_o zeal_n â—â—oved_v the_o bridegroom_n to_o come_v and_o visit_v she_o from_o heaven_n where_o god_n paradise_n be_v and_o the_o repose_n of_o christ_n glory_n where_o he_o be_v engender_v from_o everlasting_a thy_n mother_n by_o this_o name_n be_v understand_v the_o everlasting_a father_n who_o have_v engender_v the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a substance_n as_o cant._n 11._o v._o 6._o seâ—â—ee_v that_o be_v to_o say_v keep_v i_o straight_o and_o dear_o join_v unto_o thou_o isa._n 49._o 16._o jer._n 22._o 24._o hag._n 2._o 23._o and_o so_o appease_v the_o great_a fervour_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o thou_o which_o will_v cause_v i_o to_o faint_v if_o i_o be_v not_o refresh_v by_o the_o comfore_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o swallow_v up_o every_o thing_n v._o 7._o many_o water_n all_o otherâ—_n mean_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a object_n be_v not_o able_a to_o quench_v this_o love_n thy_o presence_n only_o can_v do_v it_o v._o 8._o we_o have_v word_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o christ_n concern_v the_o gentile_n church_n both_o sister_n among_o themselves_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n â—â—stors_n
only_o gather_v all_o nation_n indifferent_o into_o my_o church_n but_o this_o shall_v last_v until_o such_o time_n as_o all_o my_o elect_a be_v gather_v together_o v._o 12._o for_o the_o nation_n they_o shall_v all_o come_v to_o thou_o because_o that_o cut_v of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n that_o will_v not_o namely_o that_o will_v noâ—_n submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n establish_v in_o thou_o and_o administer_v by_o thâ—e_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n v._o 13._o the_o glory_n the_o fair_a cedar_n of_o lebanon_n and_o other_o tree_n of_o value_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o build_n and_o beautify_v of_o my_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o the_o world_n either_o in_o understanding_n virtue_n or_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o employ_v for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n see_v isa._n 41._o 19_o of_o my_o foot_n namely_o of_o my_o ordinary_a residence_n in_o grace_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n footstool_n 1_o chro._n 28._o 2._o psal._n 132._o 7._o v._o 15._o thou_o have_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o church_n whilsâ—_n thou_o be_v restrain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n only_o which_o suffer_v so_o many_o evil_n and_o reproach_n from_o the_o world_n v._n 16._o thou_o shall_v the_o prince_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n shall_v maintain_v thou_o with_o their_o substance_n and_o wealth_n v._o 17._o i_o will_v bring_v my_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n also_o make_v whereas_o heretofore_o thou_o be_v tyrannize_v over_o by_o those_o that_o be_v thy_o governor_n i_o will_v now_o have_v thy_o government_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o justice_n v._o 18._o thou_o shall_v call_v thou_o shall_v be_v every_o way_n defend_v by_o my_o protection_n and_o thy_o gate_n the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o god_n will_v continual_o come_v to_o thou_o with_o new_a benefit_n and_o thou_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n psa._n 89._o 16._o v._o 19_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o true_a light_n shall_v be_v god_n grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n both_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o without_o variation_n v._o 21._o thy_o people_n all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v justify_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n isa._n 35._o 8._o &_o 52._o 1._o the_o land_n the_o world_n in_o the_o estate_n renew_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o as_o well_o in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a v._o 22._o a_o little_a one_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o church_n shall_v increase_v wonderful_o chap._n lxi_o vers._n 1._o be_v upon_o i_o christ_n word_n anoint_v i_o in_o my_o humane_a nature_n god_n the_o father_n have_v endow_v i_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n above_o measure_n john_n 3._o 34._o and_o in_o my_o whole_a person_n have_v consecrate_v i_o to_o be_v king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o ancient_a holy_a unction_n be_v apply_v to_o these_o three_o office_n good_a tiding_n namely_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o his_o office_n of_o prophet_n unto_o the_o meek_a the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o true_a believer_n for_o this_o quality_n be_v require_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v a_o true_a token_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n to_o bind_v up_o to_o heal_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v afflict_v by_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o contrite_a through_o repentance_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n john_n 8._o 36._o which_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ._n v._o 2._o the_o acceptable_a year_n namely_o the_o new_a and_o happy_a age_n of_o god_n grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o ancient_a year_n of_o jubilee_n where_o in_o all_o bondage_n and_o mortgage_n of_o land_n be_v free_v see_v isa._n 49._o 8._o and_o tit._n 3._o 4._o of_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o church_n enemy_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o spiritual_a jubilee_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n of_o benefit_n over_o the_o ancient_a ceremonial_a jubilee_n for_o in_o the_o old_a jubilee_n a_o man_n have_v no_o way_n to_o complain_v or_o have_v right_a of_o a_o master_n that_o have_v abuse_v his_o servant_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bondage_n but_o here_o christ_n punish_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o minister_n v._o 3._o for_o ash_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o cast_v upon_o their_o head_n in_o time_n of_o mourning_n job_n 2._o 12._o lam._n 2._o 10._o the_o oil_n according_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o use_v to_o anoint_v their_o face_n with_o oil_n in_o the_o time_n of_o rejoice_v the_o garment_n namely_o festival_n garment_n which_o be_v wear_v only_o in_o those_o day_n that_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n psal_n 30._o 11._o &_o 132._o 16._o eccl._n 9_o 8._o be_v call_v they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o fair_a great_a tree_n well_o root_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n firm_a and_o abound_v in_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n v._o 5._o and_o stranger_n namely_o those_o that_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n only_o by_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v incorporate_a into_o it_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n like_v unto_o the_o gibeonite_n jos._n 9_o 21._o and_o they_o shall_v also_o do_v service_n in_o god_n church_n in_o secular_a business_n v._o 6._o you_o shall_v be_v all_o true_a believer_n shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a service_n offer_v up_o through_o jesus_n christ_n their_o own_o body_n and_o person_n their_o good_n praise_n and_o thankesgiving_n etc._n etc._n ro._n 12._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 15._o 1_o pet_n 2._o 5._o v._o 7._o double_o that_o be_v to_o say_v extreme_a as_o isa._n 40._o 2._o jer._n 17._o 18._o or_o full_a of_o misery_n within_o themselves_o and_o subject_a to_o contempt_n from_o other_o their_o portion_n namely_o the_o believer_n the_o double_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fullness_n of_o good_n and_o glory_n zech._n 9_o 12._o v._o 8._o for_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v do_v all_o believer_n this_o good_a because_o i_o will_v have_v they_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v true_o convert_v to_o i_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o hypocrifie_n for_o which_o they_o be_v heretofore_o abominable_a unto_o i_o robbery_n for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o outward_a profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o join_v with_o inward_a righteousness_n and_o justice_n matth._n 23._o 25._o v._o 9_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o its_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n and_o also_o by_o god_n singular_a blessing_n upon_o they_o v._o 10._o i_o will_v the_o church_n word_n acknowleding_n god_n benefit_n have_v clothe_v i_o he_o have_v compass_v i_o round_o about_o with_o glory_n by_o the_o deliverance_n which_o he_o have_v send_v i_o and_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n see_v psa._n 132._o 9_o 16._o deck_v himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a deck_v with_o a_o crown_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v a_o priestly_a garment_n for_o peradventure_o a_o bridegroom_n head_n ornament_n have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o the_o priest_n ornament_n v._o 11._o cause_o righteousness_n namely_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o bounty_n follow_v by_o the_o church_n acknowledgement_n and_o thankesgiving_n chap._n lxii_o vers._n 1._o for_o zions_n sake_n the_o prophet_n word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o by_o which_o he_o protest_v that_o because_o of_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v continue_v in_o declare_v of_o god_n promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o in_o pray_v he_o to_o fulfil_v they_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n right_a against_o her_o enemy_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o god_n in_o benefit_n to_o she_o v._o 2._o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v thou_o shall_v be_v set_v into_o a_o new_a estate_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v create_v v._o 3._o thou_o shall_v also_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v keep_v thou_o as_o a_o most_o pretions_a thing_n or_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 4._o forsake_a namely_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o presence_n like_v unto_o a_o woman_n that_o her_o husband_n have_v put_v away_o see_v isa._n 54._o 6_o 7._o beulah_n the_o
stand_v in_o the_o plain_a field_n high_a place_n namely_o all_o mountain_n hill_n and_o cliff_n be_v fill_v with_o idol_n temple_n chapel_n and_o altar_n v._o 4._o for_o ever_o namely_o for_o a_o long_a time_n continual_o until_o the_o determine_a end_n v._o 5._o curse_a this_o be_v add_v because_o of_o they_o that_o trust_v to_o man_n help_n against_o the_o prophet_n threaten_n flesh_n namely_o mortal_a man_n so_o call_v by_o contempt_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o everlasting_a spirit_n isa._n 31._o 3._o hâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z e_o namely_o his_o prop_n and_o strength_n v._o 6._o heath_n a_o bastard_n kind_a of_o plant_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o only_o for_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v manure_v nor_o dress_v by_o god_n word_n in_o his_o church_n he_o shall_v bear_v no_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a perdition_n v._o 9_o the_o heart_n he_o seem_v to_o touch_v another_o false_a support_n which_o man_n trust_v to_o namely_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o cunning_a contrary_a to_o faith_n simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n wicked_a the_o italian_a incurable_a as_o disease_n impostâ—umes_n and_o hide_a ulcer_n be_v he_o mean_v that_o man_n hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n make_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o one_o save_o only_a god_n to_o cure_v their_o soul_n other_o translate_v it_o perverse_a or_o obstinate_a and_o desperate_a or_o unsearchable_a v._o 11._o the_o p_o 〈…〉_z ridge_n of_o which_o it_o be_v write_v that_o she_o gather_v other_o partridge_n and_o other_o bird_n egg_n and_o hatch_v they_o as_o her_o own_o but_o the_o young_a one_o be_v once_o hatch_v fly_v away_o to_o the_o right_a dam_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v her_o voice_n other_o expound_v it_o like_o the_o partridge_n which_o gather_v together_o many_o egg_n but_o do_v not_o hatch_v they_o for_o the_o cock_n partridge_n find_v they_o out_o and_o break_v they_o so_o wealth_n evil_a get_v either_o return_v to_o the_o right_a owner_n or_o be_v quite_o lose_v that_o get_v man_n three_o false_a confidence_n namely_o in_o riches_n v._o 12._o throne_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o glorious_a seat_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o man_n which_o be_v also_o inaccessible_a and_o impregnable_a to_o man_n the_o place_n man_v four_o false_a confidence_n namely_o in_o the_o material_a temple_n jer._n 7._o 4._o v._o 13._o they_o that_o namely_o turâ—ing_v to_o other_o false_a and_o vain_a hope_n write_a that_o be_v to_o say_v condemn_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o they_o have_v put_v all_o their_o trust_n heart_n and_o hope_v and_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n nor_o right_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o elect_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 20._o see_v psal._n 17._o 14._o v._o 14._o heal_n i_o jeremiah_n word_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v comfort_n and_o strengthen_v i_o in_o my_o vocation_n amid_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o combat_n my_o praise_n namely_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o support_n and_o grace_n i_o do_v only_o glorify_v myself_o or_o who_o be_v the_o only_a subject_n of_o my_o praise_n v._o 15._o they_o say_v namely_o the_o profane_a which_o be_v among_o the_o people_n make_v a_o scoff_n of_o my_o prediction_n and_o threaten_n v._o 16._o i_o have_v not_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v thus_o my_o adversary_n do_v accuse_v i_o that_o by_o my_o prayer_n to_o thou_o i_o do_v purchase_v their_o ruin_n thou_o know_v that_o therein_o i_o never_o go_v beyond_o the_o zeal_n of_o a_o true_a pastor_n and_o a_o faithful_a prophet_n other_o i_o have_v not_o hasten_v nor_o intrude_v myself_o after_o thou_o more_o than_o be_v befit_v a_o true_a pastor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v follow_v thy_o commandment_n step_v by_o step_n as_o thy_o servant_n and_o have_v attempt_v nothing_o by_o any_o rash_a boldness_n v._o 17._o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n and_o terror_n by_o reason_n of_o do_v thy_o service_n v._o 18._o double_o namely_o a_o most_o heavy_a double_v and_o entire_a destruction_n v._o 19_o the_o gate_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o gate_n which_o be_v call_v the_o water-gate_n neh._n 3._o 26._o near_o unto_o which_o be_v a_o great_a market_n place_n call_v the_o eastern-place_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v the_o king_n palace_n build_v by_o solomon_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a gate_n at_o which_o the_o king_n go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o and_o where_o the_o people_n do_v use_v to_o come_v together_o because_o it_o be_v near_o the_o court_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o people_n see_v 2_o chron._n 29._o 3_o 4._o and_o 32._o 6._o neh._n 8._o 1._o 16._o v._o 21._o self_n even_o as_o you_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n upon_o pain_n of_o incur_v god_n judgement_n in_o your_o person_n deut._n 4._o 15._o jos._n 23._o 11._o v._o 25._o enter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o their_o estate_n v._o 26._o about_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v oft-times_o divide_v into_o these_o part_n as_o be_v here_o specify_v chap._n xviii_o vers._n 2._o there_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v there_o send_v thou_o a_o new_a prophetical_a revelation_n by_o vision_n or_o by_o internal_a revelation_n only_o v._o 7._o what_o instant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unlooky_o for_o when_o man_n shall_v least_o think_v upon_o it_o v._o 13._o virgin_n namely_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v keep_v and_o maintain_v in_o their_o ancient_a state_n and_o liberty_n in_o my_o house_n as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o father_n house_n be_v therefore_o bind_v to_o keep_v their_o honesty_n and_o virginal_a chastity_n towards_o i_o in_o the_o pureness_n of_o my_o service_n v._o 14._o of_o lebanon_n the_o italian_a the_o snowy_a lebanon_n for_o a_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o equality_n between_o idol_n and_o i_o who_o be_o the_o rock_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o age_n deut._n 32._o 4._o isa._n 26._o 4._o then_o there_o be_v between_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o field_n and_o mount_n lebanon_n wherefore_o my_o people_n do_v very_o ill_a to_o forsake_v i_o to_o follow_v they_o water_n namely_o that_o be_v bring_v a_o great_a way_n from_o some_o pure_a and_o fresh_a spring_n whereunto_o must_v be_v supply_v for_o the_o water_n of_o some_o pond_n or_o stand_a pool_n v._o 15._o to_o vanity_n namely_o to_o idol_n cause_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n and_o induce_v by_o evil_a example_n to_o stray_v from_o god_n true_a service_n which_o be_v the_o great_a road_n which_o have_v former_o be_v lay_v out_o and_o travel_v in_o mal._n 2._o 8._o v._o 16._o hiss_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o subject_n of_o detestation_n and_o scorn_n isai._n 37._o 22._o v._o 17._o easâ—wind_a which_o be_v the_o most_o tempestuous_a wind_n in_o those_o country_n see_v psal._n 48._o 7._o v._o 18._o for_o the_o the_o meaning_n be_v jeremiah_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n see_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o priest_n ancient_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o college_n of_o prophet_n do_v all_o contradict_v he_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n who_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o good_a counsel_n deut._n 17._o 9_o and_o 18._o 15._o smite_v he_o let_v we_o lay_v false_a accusation_n against_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o with_o slander_n see_v jeâ—_n 6._o 28._o and_o 20._o 10._o v._o 20._o to_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o v._o 21._o deliver_v up_o prophetic_a imprecation_n inspire_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o not_o proceed_v fâ—om_o any_o carnal_a passion_n as_o psalm_n 69._o 22._o and_o 109._o 6._o 7._o hos._n 9_o 14._o chap._n xix_o vers._n 2._o east-g_a 〈…〉_z the_o italian_a the_o poo_o 〈…〉_z ers_n gate_n some_o translate_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o sun_n v._o 〈◊〉_d estrange_v hebr._n make_v strange_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v do_v so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o nor_o acknowledge_v it_o any_o more_o for_o a_o place_n consecrate_v to_o i_o nor_o for_o my_o temple_n of_o innocent_n namely_o of_o little_a child_n who_o they_o offer_v to_o molech_n psal._n 106._o 38._o who_o be_v worship_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n at_o the_o come_n out_o of_o this_o potter_n or_o east_n gate_n v._o 7._o the_o council_n that_o be_v i_o say_v all_z their_o
father_n and_o those_o follow_v the_o holy_a virgin_n as_o mother_n of_o their_o family_n after_o josephs_n death_n see_v mat._n 13._o 55._o mark_v 6._o 3._o john_n 2._o 12._o and_o 73._o acts._n 1._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o gal._n 1._o 19_o v._o 48._o who_o be_v in_o my_o office_n and_o order_n of_o spiritual_a life_n i_o acknowledge_v no_o kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o and_o equal_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n adopt_a and_o regenerate_v by_o he_o and_o my_o brethren_n and_o ally_n that_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o by_o their_o work_n chap._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 3._o in_o parable_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o teach_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o mean_a between_o a_o enigma_n which_o be_v a_o disguise_n or_o cover_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o brief_a way_n which_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o obscure_a and_o a_o plain_a similitude_n insert_v in_o a_o proper_a and_o natural_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a but_o a_o parable_n be_v a_o feign_a narration_n and_o therefore_o differ_v from_o a_o allegory_n which_o take_v its_o figure_n from_o a_o true_a history_n but_o draw_v to_o a_o diverse_a sense_n gal._n 4_o 24._o to_o represent_v moral_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o common_a and_o corporal_a one_o serve_v for_o a_o insinuation_n and_o preparation_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n v._o 8._o so_o 〈…〉_z e_o the_o italian_a add_v some_o â—orne_n v._o 10._o unto_o they_o contrary_v to_o thâ—t_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a way_n which_o thou_o use_v to_o we_o v._o 11._o because_o the_o difference_n proceed_v from_o that_o god_n will_v not_o show_v the_o plain_a clearness_n of_o his_o word_n to_o this_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o inward_a light_n of_o his_o spirit_n foâ—_n to_o receauâ—_n it_o for_o that_o will_v no_o way_n profit_v they_o but_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o contradiction_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o they_o have_v a_o dark_a image_n thereof_o in_o these_o parable_n which_o may_v serve_v they_o for_o a_o spur_n or_o for_o a_o preparation_n v._o 12._o whosoever_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n god_n give_v the_o external_a mean_n of_o his_o word_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o inward_a gift_n of_o internal_a life_n by_o his_o secret_a grace_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v increase_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o therein_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o give_v nourishment_n to_o they_o that_o have_v life_n but_o from_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o inwâ—rd_n gift_n he_o take_v away_o even_o the_o external_a light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o other_o gift_n that_o he_o hatâ—_n saint_n luke_n say_v that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v for_o indeed_o spiritual_a gift_n do_v not_o true_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o root_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n love_n and_o spirit_n v._o 19_o the_o word_n namely_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o which_o also_o he_o gather_v together_o his_o elect_a and_o govern_v they_o see_v mat._n 3._o 24._o understand_v it_o not_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o lively_a light_n thereof_o in_o his_o soul_n nor_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o deep_a impression_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o a_o spiritual_a renewment_n rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 4._o 23._o in_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v come_v to_o his_o heart_n through_o the_o external_a sense_n but_o can_v not_o take_v root_n there_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o heart_n hardness_n or_o plain_o in_o his_o understanding_n v._o 20._o but_o he_o those_o man_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o a_o hard_a heart_n signify_v by_o the_o stony_a part_n of_o the_o field_n v._o 21._o have_v he_o not_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o unite_v itself_o to_o his_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o love_n see_v heb._n 4._o 2._o james_n 1._o 21._o be_v offend_v grow_v cold_a unwilling_a alienate_v mat._n 11._o 6._o v._o 22._o among_o the_o see_v jer._n 4._o 3._o v._o 23._o bears_n fruit_n in_o confession_n good_a work_n new_a obedience_n and_o perseverance_n v._o 25._o tare_n the_o italian_a zizanie_n a_o kind_n of_o bad_a and_o hurtful_a plant_n which_o spoil_v the_o corn_n in_o palestine_n and_o be_v great_a and_o grow_v in_o branch_n as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 30._o and_o be_v unknown_a in_o these_o day_n v._o 31._o the_o kingdom_n these_o two_o ensue_a parable_n be_v both_o to_o one_o sense_n namely_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n grow_v up_o out_o of_o small_a beginning_n to_o a_o supreme_a greatness_n and_o power_n by_o the_o secret_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v ezek._n 47._o 15._o dan._n 2._o 34._o 35._o v._o 32._o become_v this_o be_v a_o singularity_n of_o that_o country_n v._o 35._o that_o it_o may_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o express_a pprophecy_n concern_v the_o lord_n mannerâ—o_v teach_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v ancient_o preach_v heavenly_a thing_n unto_o we_o under_o earthly_a figure_n call_v enigma_n and_o parable_n so_o do_v christ_n also_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n v._o 37._o the_o son_n who_o in_o his_o proper_a person_n first_o sow_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o continue_v the_o sow_v of_o it_o by_o his_o servant_n work_v in_o and_o by_o they_o by_o his_o only_a power_n and_o virtue_n v._o 38._o the_o child_n namely_o the_o faithful_a adopt_a and_o regenerate_v by_o god_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v sow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v raise_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 40._o in_o the_o end_n then_o all_o scandalous_a people_n hypocrite_n and_o profane_a man_n shall_v be_v separate_v and_o root_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o do_v before_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o particular_a wicked_a man_n for_o by_o the_o order_n of_o policy_n and_o of_o the_o church_n many_o wicked_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o psal._n 101._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o but_o of_o the_o generality_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n perfect_o purge_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o mixture_n with_o wicked_a man_n whereof_o many_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n be_v convert_v at_o their_o appoint_a time_n which_o the_o lord_n point_v at_o v._o 29._o v._o 41._o thing_n that_o offer_v all_o person_n which_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o offence_n hindrance_n corruption_n and_o turn_v of_o other_o v._o 44._o the_o kingdom_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o parable_n be_v that_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n whole_a spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o incompatable_a value_n that_o for_o to_o obtain_v that_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o forsake_v which_o be_v the_o laudable_a purchase_n point_v at_o isaiah_n 55._o 1._o rev._n 3._o 18._o he_o hâ—deth_v not_o to_o signify_v a_o malignant_a suppression_n of_o this_o knowledge_n but_o the_o secret_a keep_n of_o it_o in_o one_o heart_n luke_n 2._o 51._o v._o 47._o be_v like_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n gather_v together_o inâ—o_o the_o external_a body_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o all_o the_o true_a elect_a and_o believer_n but_o many_o hypocrite_n also_o and_o wicked_a man_n with_o they_o who_o be_v never_o quite_o sever_v from_o it_o but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o every_o kind_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a see_v mat_n 22._o 10._o v._o 51._o unto_o they_o namely_o to_o his_o disciple_n v._o 52._o therefore_o i_o have_v perform_v my_o charge_n in_o teach_v you_o faithful_o and_o in_o this_o new_a manner_n now_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v faithful_a distributer_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o doctrine_n you_o ought_v to_o join_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n imitate_v good_a father_n of_o family_n who_o have_v make_v plentiful_a provision_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o storehouse_n do_v happy_o feeâ—_n their_o family_n therewith_o see_v cant._n 7._o 13._o scribe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n see_v mat_n 24._o instruct_v unto_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o do_v it_o service_n and_o further_o it_o v._o 54._o his_o own_o namely_o to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o mat._n 2._o 23._o
graeter_fw-la not_o in_o his_o nature_n nor_o essential_a glory_n for_o therein_o the_o son_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 18._o philo._n 6._o but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o redemption_n in_o which_o the_o father_n hold_v the_o degree_n of_o party_n principal_a as_o represent_v the_o whole_a deiâ—â—_n in_o its_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o the_o son_n that_o of_o mediator_n of_o peace_n and_o reconcilition_n the_o meaning_n be_v see_v that_o i_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o have_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o work_n my_o return_n to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o glory_n â—s_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v for_o to_o rejoyceful_o have_v by_o 〈◊〉_d free_a access_n to_o god_n and_o large_a communication_n of_o his_o grace_n v._o 29._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o great_a good_a which_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n will_v produce_v unto_o you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o you_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o you_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o your_o faith_n in_o i_o v._o 30._o the_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v go_v to_o bend_v all_o his_o force_n incite_v the_o malignlty_n of_o man_n against_o i_o to_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o luk._n 22_o 53._o but_o as_o he_o have_v no_o right_a in_o i_o that_o be_o without_o fin_n so_o have_v he_o no_o actual_a power_n to_o do_v with_o i_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o my_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v thorâ—â—_n any_o endeavour_n of_o he_o but_o because_o i_o voluntary_o submit_v myself_o to_o my_o father_n will_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 31._o arise_v it_o shall_v seem_v that_o christ_n spâ—â—â—_n this_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n where_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o passcover_v and_o that_o he_o utter_v these_o follow_a discourse_n upon_o the_o way_n until_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o go_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n joâ—â—_n 18._o 1._o chap._n xv._n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o true_a namely_o he_o who_o in_o the_o order_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v the_o real_a property_n whereof_o the_o vine_n bear_v the_o figure_n be_v immediate_o as_o it_o be_v whole_o engraft_v and_o root_v in_o the_o love_n life_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n i_o be_o the_o prop_n of_o the_o subsistency_n and_o the_o well_o spring_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o my_o believer_n engraft_v in_o i_o by_o faith_n to_o bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o good_a work_n and_o my_o father_n namely_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o this_o order_n of_o grace_n have_v ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o life_n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o vinâ—_n unite_n unto_o he_o all_o his_o elect_a which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o engra_n of_o the_o branch_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n cut_v oft_o and_o correct_v all_o their_o vice_n and_o continual_o sanctify_v they_o which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o manure_a and_o dicss_v of_o the_o vine_n verse_n 2._o every_o branch_n namely_o every_o exterior_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o profession_n seem_v to_o be_v ingraft_v in_o i_o though_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o it_o not_o see_v rome_n 11._o 17_o 20._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o v._o 3._o clean_o namely_o sanctify_v in_o your_o person_n by_o my_o spirit_n through_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o my_o word_n accompany_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o my_o spirit_n joh._n 17._o 17._o eph._n 5._o 26._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o other_o according_a as_o i_o have_v express_o tell_v you_o joh._n 13._o 10._o v._o 4._o abide_v persevere_v in_o be_v unite_v with_o i_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o may_v likewise_o continued_a in_o communicate_v my_o life_n and_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o v._o 5._o without_o i_o be_v sever_a and_o cut_v off_o from_o my_o communion_n do_v nothing_o in_o spiritual_a work_n true_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o please_v to_o god_n v._o 8._o herein_o the_o good_a work_n of_o believer_n reâ—ound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o be_v effect_n of_o his_o grace_n represent_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n in_o his_o child_n see_v matth._n 5._o 16._o ephes._n 1._o 12._o phil._n 1._o 11._o shall_v you_o be_v you_o shall_v show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v true_o such_o do_v act_n worthy_a of_o such_o a_o title_n v._o 9_o as_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n love_v i_o most_o perfect_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n i_o do_v eater_n changeable_o answer_v that_o love_n of_o he_o by_o my_o complete_a righteousness_n which_o cause_v that_o love_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o immutable_a so_o do_v you_o preserve_v the_o love_n which_o i_o bear_v unto_o you_o by_o a_o true_a obedience_n v._o 11._o that_o my_o have_v a_o perpetual_a and_o full_a feel_n of_o my_o grace_n in_o consolation_n of_o my_o spirit_n without_o interruption_n or_o diminution_n verse_n 14._o â—ee_o be_v this_o friendship_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o conformity_n of_o â—â—ll_v and_o correspondency_n of_o love_n in_o sincere_a obedience_n joh._n 14._o 23._o v._o 15._o i_o call_v you_o not_o beside_o that_o great_a trial_n of_o my_o love_n by_o the_o benefit_n which_o i_o have_v conser_v upon_o you_o in_o give_v myself_o unto_o you_o there_o be_v also_o this_o second_o trial_n namely_o that_o i_o have_v communicate_v my_o secret_n unto_o you_o wherein_o consist_v the_o application_n of_o the_o say_a benefit_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o they_o v._o 16._o that_o you_o shall_v go_v that_o in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n and_o chief_o in_o your_o ministry_n you_o â—â—â—y_v persevere_v in_o bear_v of_o good_a fruit_n the_o use_n whereof_o may_v be_v durable_a to_o yourselves_o as_o fruit_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o keep_v and_o a_o sure_a provision_n to_o nourish_v your_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o eternal_a life_n see_v joh._n 4_o 36._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 19_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o profit_n of_o these_o your_o good_a work_n shall_v redound_v to_o yourselves_o see_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v you_o shall_v always_o have_v free_a access_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v always_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o of_o blessing_n in_o my_o name_n to_o show_n that_o howsoever_o good_a work_n do_v take_v away_o the_o hindrance_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v sin_n john_n 9_o 3_o 1._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n which_o ground_n be_v only_o the_o â—orit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ._n ver._n 19_o if_o you_o be_v if_o you_o be_v on_o that_o side_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o my_o kingdom_n of_o which_o side_n the_o devil_n be_v head_n and_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o the_o world_n and_o its_o own_o concupiscence_n nor_o no_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o no_o other_o motion_n but_o earthly_a and_o corrupt_a hu_o own_o namely_o unite_v to_o he_o by_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o love_n among_o man_n v._o 21._o they_o know_v not_o they_o have_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o lively_a impression_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o his_o son_n v._o 22._o they_o have_v not_o have_v they_o may_v seem_v innocent_a sin_v through_o mere_a ignorance_n joh._n 9_o 41._o or_o their_o sin_n will_v be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o voluntary_a rebellion_n v._o 26._o but_o when_o notwithstanding_o their_o hatred_n against_o my_o person_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o at_o last_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o other_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o most_o efficacious_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o your_o ministry_n from_o the_o father_n i_o myself_o have_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n receive_v it_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o fullness_n from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o grace_n to_o distribute_v it_o to_o all_o my_o member_n john_n 3._o 34._o act_n 2._o 33._o of_o truth_n see_v upon_o john_n 14._o 17._o testify_v by_o his_o secret_a and_o internal_a inspiration_n and_o persuasion_n and_o by_o his_o external_a work_n and_o miracle_n u._n 27._o from_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v full_o inform_v of_o my_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o offend_a see_v upon_o matthew_n 11._o 6._o v._o 4._o you_o may_v to_o dispose_n yourselves_o to_o a_o voluntary_a patience_n and_o to_o be_v prepare_v as_o against_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v accident_n and_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o
be_v justify_v namely_o that_o pretend_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v partly_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o law_n fromgrace_n from_o god_n grace_n which_o before_o you_o make_v profession_n of_o accept_v in_o christ._n v._o 5._o for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o christ_n withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o the_o common_a meaning_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n who_o whole_a hope_n be_v to_o be_v absolve_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ._n through_o the_o spirit_n namely_o teach_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o follow_v the_o spiritual_a mean_n which_o the_o gospel_n propound_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o carnal_a and_o elemental_a one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 9_o 10._o v._o 6._o which_o work_v namely_o which_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o new_a life_n comprehend_v under_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o one_o neighbour_n rom._n 13._o 8._o of_o which_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n because_o it_o join_v a_o man_n with_o christ_n draw_v his_o spirit_n from_o he_o and_o thaâ—_n spirit_n be_v the_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o all_o good_a work_n see_v john_n 15._o 4_o 5._o jam._n 2._o 17_o 26._o v._o 7._o do_v run_v you_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v go_v happy_o forward_a towards_o the_o mark_n of_o your_o heavenly_a call_n see_v phil._n 3._o 14._o v._o 8._o of_o he_o namely_o of_o god_n v._o 9_o leaven_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o little_a false_a doctrine_n matth._n 16._o 12._o do_v easy_o corrupt_v the_o good_a mind_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o rest_n or_o a_o small_a number_n of_o heretic_n may_v infect_v the_o whole_a church_n v_o 10._o through_o the_o lord_n namely_o through_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n no_o otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v at_o other_o time_n teach_v you_o and_o now_o confirm_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o epistle_n v._o 11._o and_o i_o for_o a_o personal_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n consider_v that_o if_o i_o will_v retain_v the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n i_o may_v avoid_v the_o persecution_n of_o my_o nation_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o i_o only_o for_o that_o cause_n and_o therefore_o see_v i_o do_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o my_o conscience_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o example_n and_o rule_n to_o your_o conscience_n do_v not_o consent_n to_o it_o see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 30._o the_o offence_n namely_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o do_v so_o much_o offend_v and_o alienate_v the_o world_n from_o the_o gospel_n be_v cut_v off_o see_v they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n stir_v up_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n through_o a_o false_a zeal_n to_o their_o ceremony_n see_v gal._n 6._o 12._o phil._n 3._o 18._o v._o 12._o cut_a off_o whole_o separate_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o body_n of_o which_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o so_o many_o plague_n and_o canker_n v._o 13._o for_o brethren_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o desire_n be_v because_o that_o they_o remain_v among_o you_o disguise_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n do_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o your_o vocation_n burden_v you_o with_o the_o observance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o evangelicall_a liberty_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n carry_v believer_n courageous_o on_o to_o their_o supernal_a end_n to_o the_o flesh_n namely_o licentious_o to_o satisfy_v your_o fleshly_a and_o vicious_a appetite_n under_o pretence_n that_o those_o ancient_a forbid_a law_n be_v disannul_v by_o love_n the_o italian_a for_o charity_n have_v a_o care_v you_o do_v not_o offend_v the_o weak_a brethren_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v your_o liberty_n undiscreet_o and_o unbridle_o rom._n 14._o 13_o 15_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o and_o 8._o 9_o and_o 10._o 24_o 32._o v._o 14_o the_o law_n from_o which_o though_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o faithful_a before_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o true_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n their_o father_n v._o 15._o you_o bite_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v breed_v among_o christian_n concern_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n maintain_v with_o great_a instance_n by_o some_o and_o by_o other_o some_o violent_o reject_v rom._n 14._o 13_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o and_o 6._o 4_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o tiâ—_n 3._o 9_o one_o of_o another_o namely_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o receive_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n you_o do_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n ruin_v one_o another_o without_o any_o persecution_n v._o 16._o walk_v in_o order_v your_o whole_a life_n and_o action_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o in_o the_o spiritual_a form_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n not_o fulfil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v withstand_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o natural_a cor_fw-la 〈…〉_z tion_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o you_o rom._n 7._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o v._o 17._o tor_n the_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o follow_v the_o spirit_n one_o ought_v to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v two_o beginning_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a in_o their_o quality_n and_o action_n so_o that_o you_o the_o italian_a that_o you_o may_v not_o do_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v i_o speak_v this_o concern_v the_o strife_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o every_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o evangelicall_a liberty_n or_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o do_v not_o take_v leave_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o you_o please_v see_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n therein_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o may_v also_o be_v translate_v so_o that_o you_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v so_o that_o you_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v good_a in_o that_o perfection_n as_o you_o desire_v roman_n 7._o 15_o 19_o v._o 18._o under_o the_o law_n namely_o under_o the_o servile_a and_o scrupulous_a pedagogie_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n nor_o yet_o under_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o do_v severe_o command_v and_o inexorable_o condemn_v but_o under_o that_o mild_a and_o most_o effectual_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o you_o v._o 20._o heresy_n the_o italian_a sect_n or_o heresy_n which_o be_v also_o effect_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o in_o the_o affect_a ignorance_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o in_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o will_v fix_v upon_o its_o own_o opinion_n lover_n of_o singularity_n and_o vainglory_n rebellious_a against_o the_o truth_n fail_v in_o charity_n etc._n etc._n v._o 23._o against_o such_o the_o italian_a against_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o harsh_a and_o terrible_a to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o to_o god_n child_n who_o do_v no_o more_o fight_n against_o it_o of_o pure_a malice_n nor_o be_v not_o fight_v against_o by_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o but_o do_v voluntary_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o it_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n become_v to_o they_o a_o mild_a mistress_n of_o their_o action_n and_o guide_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v no_o long_o a_o inexorable_a form_n of_o judgement_n against_o their_o person_n v._o 24._o and_o they_o though_o the_o root_n of_o the_o foresay_a vice_n be_v also_o in_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n yet_o by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o by_o imitate_v his_o cross_n rom._n 6._o 6_o they_o mortify_v it_o suppress_v the_o endeavour_n and_o smother_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 12._o v._o 25._o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o it_o regenerate_v into_o a_o new_a life_n v._o 26._o provoke_v spite_v and_o purposely_o do_v act_n of_o offence_n and_o provocation_n against_o other_o man_n chap._n vi_o five_o erse_n 1._o overtake_v that_o be_v to_o say_v discover_v to_o be_v guilty_a or_o have_v run_v into_o it_o inconsiderate_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o deliberate_a malice_n you_o which_o be_v namely_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n in_o who_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remain_v safe_a without_o be_v spoil_v or_o spot_v by_o any_o grievous_a
be_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n by_o which_o he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o obedience_n whereby_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o life_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v by_o it_o redeem_v save_v and_o get_v his_o sheep_n which_o he_o likewise_o feed_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o perpetual_a application_n of_o his_o death_n v._o 21._o through_o jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v work_v in_o you_o by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 22._o of_o exhortation_n namely_o the_o reprehension_n admonition_n and_o correction_n insert_v among_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o i_o have_v if_o there_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o be_v any_o harshness_n in_o it_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o brevity_n of_o a_o epistle_n which_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o man_n to_o use_v such_o infinuation_n and_o mitigation_n as_o a_o rhetorical_a discourse_n will_v do_v see_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 12._o v._o 23._o know_v you_o see_v he_o write_v this_o epistle_n by_o timothy_n himself_o the_o meaning_n be_v you_o shall_v know_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v namely_o out_o of_o prison_n where_o he_o be_v with_o i_o and_o how_o if_o he_o come_v namely_o if_o he_o return_v from_o the_o voyage_n which_o he_o undertake_v by_o my_o appointment_n to_o come_v to_o you_o i_o will_v see_v you_o i_o hope_v according_a to_o all_o likelihood_n that_o i_o shall_v see_v you_o see_v phil._n 1._o 25._o the_o general_n epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o apostle_n argument_n this_o epistle_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v save_v the_o two_o last_o of_o john_n have_v be_v name_v catholic_n because_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n as_o those_o of_o saint_n paul_n but_o in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n gather_v out_o from_o among_o the_o jew_n scatter_v over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o james_n it_o be_v uncertain_a of_o which_o namely_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n son_n of_o alpheus_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o evangelist_n often_o time_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o subject_n be_v a_o gather_v together_o of_o divers_a doctrine_n exhortation_n comfort_n reproof_n instruction_n and_o sentence_n concern_v affliction_n and_o trial_n to_o desire_v of_o god_n with_o faith_n wisdom_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n of_o riches_n and_o of_o poverty_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o concupiscence_n of_o true_a regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o of_o faith_n join_v with_o true_a charity_n equal_a towards_o all_o man_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o outward_a quality_n and_o fructify_a in_o good_a work_n to_o fly_v ambitious_a superiority_n to_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n of_o contention_n and_o of_o fleshly_a desire_n of_o humility_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n to_o eschew_v evil_a speak_n and_o rash_a judgement_n to_o depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o wretched_a end_n of_o unjust_a riches_n of_o patience_n of_o abstain_v from_o unlawful_a and_o vain_a oath_n of_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o prayer_n and_o of_o set_v again_o in_o the_o way_n such_o as_o be_v stray_v from_o the_o truth_n chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1_o james_n according_o to_o some_o it_o be_v james_n of_o alpheus_n the_o apostle_n according_a to_o oâ—hers_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 15._o 13._o gal._n 1._o 19_o which_o be_v scatter_v namely_o among_o the_o gentile_n see_v john_n 7._o 35._o v._o 2._o temptation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v trial_n and_o exercise_n through_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n v._o 4._o have_v she_o that_n be_v to_o say_v let_v it_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o other_o christian_a virtue_n be_v perfect_v that_o be_v to_o say_v furnish_v with_o all_o necessary_a virtue_n though_o never_o in_o a_o perfect_a degree_n in_o this_o world_n v._o 5._o wisdom_n namely_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o judge_v right_o of_o affliction_n of_o their_o cause_n end_n and_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n to_o moderate_v in_o they_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o soul_n keep_v it_o in_o a_o immovable_a tranquillity_n liberal_o or_o benign_o the_o greek_a simple_o see_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 2._o upbraid_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v disdainful_o reject_v or_o upbraid_v the_o asker_n with_o his_o unworthiness_n v._o 6._o be_v like_o a_o have_v not_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o want_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o faith_n god_n do_v not_o build_v the_o fabric_n of_o his_o other_o gift_n in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o to_o he_o that_o have_v be_v give_v matth._n 25._o 29._o v._o 8._o a_o double_a mind_a the_o italian_a a_o double_a heart_a because_o that_o his_o inward_a part_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o outward_a profession_n whereby_o his_o thought_n motion_n and_o action_n float_v continual_o he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n virtue_n which_o require_v a_o constant_a and_o firm_a posture_n of_o the_o soul_n v._o 9_o the_o brother_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christian_a patience_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o bear_v affliction_n but_o also_o to_o glory_v in_o it_o see_v rom._n 5._o 3._o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v spiritual_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n member_n of_o christ_n make_v worthy_a of_o participate_v of_o his_o affliction_n act_n 5._o 41._o rev._n 2._o 9_o v._o 10._o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o exalt_v himself_o in_o pride_n for_o his_o good_n and_o honour_n but_o contain_v himself_o in_o holy_a humility_n before_o god_n and_o modesty_n towards_o man_n and_o if_o acknowledge_v the_o vanity_n thereof_o he_o do_v with_o his_o heart_n renounce_v they_o as_o if_o he_o possess_v they_o not_o he_o shall_v pass_v namely_o this_o his_o worldly_a prosperity_n v._o 11._o in_o his_o way_n namely_o in_o this_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n v._o 12._o try_v the_o italian_a approve_a namely_o of_o god_n for_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n order_n and_o condition_n establish_v by_o he_o v._o 13._o let_v no_o man_n now_o he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o temptation_n which_o be_v the_o inducement_n and_o allurement_n to_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o god_n as_o the_o other_o of_o affliction_n do_v for_o god_n as_o he_o have_v no_o inclination_n nor_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o evil_a so_o can_v he_o not_o induce_v other_o unto_o it_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v v._o 15._o when_o lust_n namely_o man_n deprave_a and_o corrupt_a will_n which_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n of_o all_o vicious_a appetite_n have_v conceive_v namely_o after_o it_o have_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o unlawful_a object_n fix_v in_o itself_o a_o wicked_a desire_n it_o do_v afterward_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_v whence_o follow_v the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n v._o 16._o do_v not_o err_v either_o in_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o your_o sin_n or_o not_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o in_o your_o want_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n v._o 17._o from_o the_o father_n namely_o from_o god_n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n of_o knowledge_n grace_n and_o spirit_n without_o ever_o change_v or_o diminish_v shadow_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o celestial_a light_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o resolution_n and_o vicissitude_n do_v not_o always_o shine_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v also_o suffer_v eclipse_n decrease_v and_o fail_n v._o 18._o his_o own_o will_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n to_o oppose_v this_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o grace_n to_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o everlasting_a of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n with_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o this_o new_a generation_n revive_v by_o the_o spirit_n see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o first_o fruit_n namely_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v under_o the_o law_n see_v jer._n 2._o 3._o rev._n 14._o 4._o v._o 19_o wherefore_o see_v you_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n work_v you_o the_o true_a work_n and_o perform_v the_o true_a duty_n thereof_o keep_v yourselves_o especial_o from_o your_o most_o common_a and_o sudden_a sin_n which_o be_v those_o of_o rash_a speak_n and_o wrath_n v._o 20._o for_o the_o wrath_n tho_o wrath_n in_o man_n be_v move_v natural_o with_o some_o resemblance_n of_o justice_n against_o a_o wrong_n and_o offence_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n wherein_o
hypocrite_n conscience_n can_v rest_v upon_o this_o boast_n thou_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o boast_v much_o of_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o assent_v to_o god_n truth_n but_o show_v i_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n separate_a from_o good_a work_n as_o i_o will_v prove_v unto_o thou_o by_o all_o the_o maxim_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o who_o true_o do_v good_a work_n have_v a_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n of_o it_o even_o as_o whosoever_o have_v christ_n spirit_n be_v of_o christ_n rome_n 8._o 9_o 10._o v._o 19_o that_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o be_v no_o idolater_n nor_o heathen_a to_o believe_v a_o plurality_n of_o go_n and_o tremble_v they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o imprint_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o feel_n and_o certainty_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o joy_n peace_n and_o comfort_n rom._n 5._o 1._o but_o with_o all_o their_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a terror_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o enemy_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17_o 18._o v._o 20._o without_o work_n namely_o that_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o produce_v this_o effect_n which_o be_v proper_a perpetual_a and_o inseparable_a to_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v dead_a have_v no_o power_n to_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o root_n dead_a in_o the_o ground_n v._o 21._o be_v not_o see_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v speak_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o by_o saint_n james_n and_o that_o saint_n paul_n attribute_n abraham_n justification_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o believer_n to_o faith_n without_o work_n rom._n 3_o 20_o 28._o and_o 4._o 2_o 5_o 6._o gal_n 2._o 16._o and_o 3._o 11._o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n distinguish_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n justify_v use_v by_o saint_n paul_n for_o absolve_v a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a state_n bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o damnation_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o god_n do_v by_o a_o rigid_a act_n of_o justice_n which_o require_v full_a satisfaction_n which_o see_v he_o can_v not_o get_v of_o man_n rome_n 8._o 2._o he_o have_v receive_v it_o at_o christ_n hand_n who_o be_v the_o surety_n impute_v to_o man_n by_o god_n grace_n and_o apprehend_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereas_o saint_n james_n take_v this_o word_n for_o the_o approve_v of_o man_n in_o a_o benign_a and_o fatherly_a judgement_n as_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o have_v the_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o covenant_n join_v together_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o work_v to_o yield_v he_o the_o service_n and_o acknowledgement_n due_a therefore_o and_o this_o justication_n be_v opposite_a not_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o general_n but_o to_o the_o particular_a condemnation_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n who_o rend_v asunder_o these_o two_o inseparable_a part_n sheweth_z that_o he_o have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o v._o 22._o how_o faith_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v the_o two_o essential_a part_n which_o make_v up_o a_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v as_o inseparable_a as_o these_o two_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n rome_n 8_o 9_o make_a perfect_a obtain_v its_o end_n and_o bring_v forth_o its_o true_a fruit_n or_o effect_v which_o be_v voluntary_a obedience_n v._o 23._o be_v fulfil_v as_o gen._n 15._o 6._o faith_n in_o abraham_n cause_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o son_n a_o sign_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n so_o gen_n 22._o 9_o it_o do_v finish_v up_o its_o full_a act_n of_o yield_v it_o to_o he_o a_o figure_n of_o all_o the_o good_a work_n by_o which_o a_o believer_n yield_v to_o god_n by_o obedience_n all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n v._o 25._o justify_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n as_o a_o true_a member_n of_o his_o people_n not_o only_o because_o she_o believe_v god_n promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n to_o be_v true_a but_o also_o because_o she_o put_v that_o grow_a faith_n in_o practice_n by_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o the_o spy_n now_o it_o seem_v that_o saint_n james_n do_v join_v this_o example_n of_o rahab_n with_o that_o of_o abraham_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o faith_n neither_o high_a as_o abraham_n be_v nor_o low_a and_o weak_a as_o rahab_n be_v which_o ought_v not_o and_o may_v not_o produce_v its_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n v._o 26._o so_o faith_n namely_o that_o knowledge_n separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o only_o can_v animate_v and_o vivifie_v it_o to_o take_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o withal_o to_o produce_v the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o good_a work_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o be_v not_o let_v there_o not_o be_v many_o among_o you_o that_o attribute_n unto_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o teach_v reprove_v and_o censure_v of_o other_o as_o think_v themselves_o more_o wise_a more_o holy_a and_o more_o sufficient_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o case_n we_o be_v find_v blemish_v with_o such_o defect_n as_o we_o condemn_v in_o other_o man_n or_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o ignorance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v hypocrisy_n in_o our_o proceed_n which_o be_v two_o point_n that_o do_v aggravate_v sin_n and_o condemnation_n v._o 2._o if_o anyman_n suppose_v that_o some_o man_n may_v say_v he_o be_v free_a from_o other_o outward_a sin_n as_o those_o censurer_n do_v yet_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v nor_o deny_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n v._o 5._o a_o little_a as_o a_o bridle_n or_o bit_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o horse_n or_o the_o rudder_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o ship_n boast_v the_o tongue_n embolden_v man_n to_o undertake_v great_a thing_n in_o evil_a through_o cunning_a and_o deceit_n or_o by_o it_o man_n will_v brag_v that_o he_o can_v perform_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v great_a design_n v._o 6._o the_o tongue_n namely_o a_o false_a and_o perverse_a tongue_n a_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o kindle_v division_n war_n trouble_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o induce_v man_n to_o evil_a action_n and_o seduce_v they_o etc._n etc._n a_o world_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o general_a mass_n of_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o which_o the_o tongue_n do_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o instrument_n the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n in_o all_o his_o part_n set_v on_o fire_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o infinite_a evil_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o evil_a by_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n v._o 7._o for_o every_o he_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o stir_v up_o the_o tongue_n to_o excess_n because_o that_o no_o humane_a art_n or_o power_n can_v ever_o find_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o poison_n and_o offence_n of_o it_o nor_o a_o curb_n for_o the_o unbridled_a violence_n of_o it_o no_o way_n to_o tame_v the_o fierceness_n and_o wildness_n of_o it_o see_v man_n thereby_o exceed_v beast_n in_o cruelty_n and_o harmefulnesse_n v._o 9_o therewith_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o most_o various_a monster_n compose_v of_o hypocrisy_n in_o blessing_n god_n the_o father_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o maliciousness_n in_o curse_v and_o wrong_v of_o man_n that_o bear_v his_o image_n which_o by_o this_o offence_n be_v injure_v v._o 12._o the_o figtree_n the_o meaning_n be_v in_o this_o contrariety_n of_o action_n in_o the_o tongue_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o evil_a word_n be_v sign_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a or_o that_o contrary_a effect_n shall_v proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o heart_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a vanity_n and_o hypocrisy_n see_v mattâ—_n 12._o 34_o 35._o v._o â—3_n who_o be_v he_o return_v to_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o indeed_o there_o be_v any_o one_o among_o you_o that_o be_v
the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o teach_v true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n please_v to_o god_n according_a to_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o lead_v his_o life_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 4._o the_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o effect_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o v._o 5._o willing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o either_o through_o neglect_n of_o think_v well_o upon_o it_o or_o through_o malicious_a extinguish_n of_o this_o light_n they_o have_v no_o lively_a apprehension_n or_o do_v utter_o cast_v off_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o be_v of_o old_a the_o italian_a be_v make_v of_o old_a and_o consequent_o may_v be_v overthrow_v as_o god_n give_v a_o proof_n and_o essay_n thereof_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o primitive_a world_n by_o the_o flood_n out_o of_o the_o water_n for_o the_o scripture_n place_v the_o deep_a of_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n about_o it_o v._o 6._o whereby_o namely_o by_o the_o water_n under_o and_o about_o the_o earth_n gen._n 7._o 11._o v._o 7._o which_o be_v now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o world_n in_o its_o elementary_a part_n high_a and_o low_a in_o the_o state_n which_o they_o have_v be_v in_o since_o the_o flood_n to_o show_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o these_o two_o world_n that_o the_o change_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o this_o last_o world_n by_o fire_n shall_v be_v only_o in_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n and_o not_o in_o the_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o by_o the_o water_n v._o 8._o one_o day_n that_o god_n everlasting_a do_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lastingnesse_n of_o time_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o man_n do_v who_o measure_v it_o by_o division_n and_o succession_n of_o small_a parcel_n and_o beside_o refer_v it_o unto_o their_o own_o be_v and_o last_v do_v find_v the_o term_n of_o it_o to_o be_v very_o long_o whereas_o god_n comprehend_v all_o age_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o indivisible_a point_n of_o his_o eternity_n and_o compare_v it_o thereunto_o make_v no_o distinction_n therein_o of_o short_a or_o long_o v._o 9_o long_o suffering_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o manner_n of_o sslacknesse_n in_o his_o come_n as_o the_o flesh_n false_o conceive_v that_o be_v not_o through_o forgetfulness_n or_o slowness_n but_o through_o long-suffering_a to_o give_v his_o elect_a time_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o so_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n and_o likewise_o to_o make_v the_o wicked_a inexcusable_a that_o any_o namely_o of_o we_o or_o of_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v his_o as_o we_o be_v v._o 10._o shall_v melt_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v change_v in_o form_n and_o quality_n see_v job_n 14._o 12._o v._o 11._o see_v then_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o for_o fear_v of_o that_o terrible_a ruin_n of_o the_o present_a world_n as_o for_o desire_v of_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o new_a world_n and_o through_o a_o holy_a disdain_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o it_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v change_v in_o this_o manner_n v._o 12._o look_v for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v persevere_v in_o patience_n until_o the_o time_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prefix_v haste_v unto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v advance_v yourselves_o through_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o course_n of_o your_o heavenly_a vocation_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o perfection_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v phil._n 3._o 11_o 12._o v._o 13._o wherein_o in_o which_o state_n of_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o bring_v to_o nothing_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o into_o which_o new_a heaven_n none_o shall_v come_v but_o only_o true_a believer_n justify_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n revel_v 21._o 27._o &_o 22._o 14_o 15._o v._o 15._o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o save_a thing_n for_o you_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n rom._n 2._o 4._o have_v write_v unto_o you_o some_o think_v he_o mean_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n â§_o the_o first_o epistle_n general_a of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n argument_n this_o epistle_n contain_v three_o principal_a part_n disperse_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o epistle_n without_o any_o special_a distinction_n or_o order_n the_o first_o of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o of_o his_o office_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n regeneration_n and_o glorification_n of_o believer_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o his_o dwell_n in_o they_o and_o of_o his_o power_n in_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n encourage_v their_o heart_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o believer_n and_o of_o believer_n towards_o he_o of_o the_o nature_n fruit_n and_o end_n of_o good_a work_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o be_v of_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n pureness_n and_o obedience_n and_o especial_o to_o true_a brotherly_a charity_n the_o three_o be_v of_o admonition_n to_o beware_v of_o seducer_n backsliders_a heretic_n and_o antichrist_n who_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o to_o discern_v with_o great_a care_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n guard_v and_o strengthen_v believer_n against_o the_o scandal_n and_o danger_n of_o such_o plague_n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o which_o be_v namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a everlasting_a god_n john_n 1._o 1._o who_o also_o have_v take_v human_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o preach_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o who_o we_o have_v be_v full_o certify_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o proof_n of_o sense_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o god_n spirit_n luke_n 1._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o our_o hand_n a_o figurative_a speech_n the_o handle_n be_v do_v by_o a_o immediate_a application_n of_o the_o organ_n to_o the_o object_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a of_o all_o the_o sense_n luke_n 24._o 39_o john_n 20._o 25._o of_o the_o word_n namely_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 1._o who_o have_v not_o only_a life_n in_o himself_o but_o be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o life_n in_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n john_n 1._o 4._o &_o 5._o 26._o 1_o john_n 5._o 11._o v._o 2._o for_o the_o life_n the_o italian_a and_o the_o life_n namely_o he_o that_o be_v the_o only_a spring_n and_o dispenser_n of_o life_n be_v manifest_v namely_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n john_n 1._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o v._o 3._o may_v have_v fellowship_n or_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n its_o head_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o good_n and_o life_n and_o be_v by_o he_o perfect_o unite_v with_o god_n john_n 17._o 21._o v._o 4._o that_o your_o joy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o that_o divine_a joy_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v also_o increase_v in_o you_o until_o it_o be_v come_v to_o its_o perfection_n 2_o john_n 12._o v._o 5._o the_o message_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v by_o he_o call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n life_n and_o glory_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n to_o his_o likeness_n in_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n no_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n error_n falsehood_n and_o sin_n v._o 6._o if_o we_o say_v this_o verse_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v also_o concern_v that_o message_n we_o lie_v because_o that_o the_o true_a union_n with_o god_n do_v necessary_o import_v a_o participation_n of_o his_o happiness_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o virtue_n see_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o v._o 7._o he_o be_v in_o the_o he_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n from_o everlasting_a possess_v the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o light_n whereas_o believer_n do_v but_o only_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o live_v and_o converse_v follow_v that_o light_n of_o god_n which_o be_v
angel_n ordinary_o appear_v which_o be_v questionless_a big_a and_o high_a than_o that_o of_o ordinary_a man_n v._o 22._o no_o temple_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o eternal_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n which_o be_v ancient_o in_o the_o temple_n god_n shall_v manifest_v himself_o face_n to_o face_n to_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o gather_v in_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o for_o ever_o v._o 23._o the_o lamb_n thus_o it_o be_v show_v that_o in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n also_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o all_o the_o communication_n that_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o light_n of_o god_n v._o 24._o shall_v walk_n figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n here_o in_o the_o world_n to_o signify_v the_o perfect_a glory_n happiness_n and_o fullness_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n or_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v represent_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o it_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n who_o aspire_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n and_o harbour_v of_o their_o sea_n whither_o all_o spiritual_a virtue_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endow_v as_o true_a king_n in_o spirit_n be_v carry_v to_o be_v there_o make_v perfect_a and_o to_o beautify_v that_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o the_o follow_a verse_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n v._o 25._o for_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n be_v i_o do_v not_o add_v nor_o by_o night_n as_o isa._n 60._o 11._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n because_o indeed_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o night_n nor_o vicissitude_n chap._n xxii_o vers._n 2._o in_o the_o midst_n this_o be_v speak_v as_o by_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o stand_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n gen._n 2._o 9_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n the_o italian_a the_o river_n which_o run_v on_o each_o side_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o go_v about_o this_o divine_a garden_n on_o two_o side_n the_o tree_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o figure_n for_o as_o man_n live_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o plant_n the_o plant_n subsist_v by_o the_o water_v so_o in_o heaven_n the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o perfect_a communion_n and_o conjunction_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v with_o christ_n figure_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o who_o all_o the_o father_n love_n be_v spread_v forth_o as_o a_o lively_a spring_n which_o bear_v this_o be_v also_o say_v only_o to_o show_v the_o eternal_a lastingnesse_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o life_n the_o leave_v this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o ezech._n 47._o 12._o and_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o perpetual_a application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o innocence_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o fair_a and_o always_o fresh_a verdure_n by_o which_o the_o wound_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v sin_n be_v heal_v by_o remission_n and_o absolution_n mal._n 4._o 2._o final_o by_o this_o mean_v signify_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n comprehend_v in_o two_o part_n which_o be_v the_o furnish_n with_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o free_n from_o all_o evil_a v._o 3._o curse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o evil_a thing_n person_n nor_o action_n or_o anathema_n that_o be_v to_o say_v curse_n or_o destruction_n v._o 4._o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o image_n shall_v be_v perfect_o imprint_v in_o they_o and_o that_o which_o at_o this_o time_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o their_o heart_n where_o the_o say_a name_n be_v imprint_v revel_v 2._o 17._o shall_v then_o be_v full_o manifest_v 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o v._o 5_o no_o night_n neither_o of_o proper_a and_o natural_a darkness_n nor_o of_o any_o figurative_a darkness_n figure_v by_o affliction_n ignorance_n confusion_n etc._n etc._n no_o candle_n as_o if_o it_o be_v night_n now_o the_o candle_n or_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n be_v god_n word_n psalm_n 119._o 105._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o the_o use_n and_o preach_v whereof_o shall_v then_o cease_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o v._o 6._o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o prophet_n spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o author_n and_o director_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n inspiration_n v._o 7._o behold_v a_o create_v angel_n speak_v here_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n yet_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a god_n person_n v._o 10._o seal_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o church_n publish_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v meditate_a upon_o by_o all_o believer_n for_o their_o necessity_n because_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v begin_v to_o be_v very_o short_o and_o it_o be_v sit_v they_o shall_v be_v forewarn_v in_o time_n against_o all_o chance_n see_v isa._n 8._o 16._o dan._n 12._o 4._o v._o 11._o let_v he_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n those_o that_o shall_v remain_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v by_o god_n judgement_n be_v abandon_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o wicked_a lust_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o safeguard_n light_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v ezech._n 3._o 27._o &_o 20._o 39_o dan._n 12._o 10._o amos_n 44._o let_v he_o be_v righteous_a the_o italian_a let_v he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o increase_v and_o be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n more_o and_o more_o whereby_o his_o sin_n may_v always_o be_v forgive_v he_o and_o he_o may_v have_v a_o continual_a and_o confirm_a feeling_n of_o it_o and_o may_v more_o and_o more_o abound_v in_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n v._o 14._o may_v have_v right_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n everlasting_a good_n as_o his_o child_n and_o so_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o everlasting_a country_n and_o inheritance_n v._o 15._o dog_n namely_o unclean_a profane_a and_o abominable_a person_n sorcerer_n or_o poisoner_n v._o 16._o morningstar_n i_o be_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o god_n grace_n into_o the_o world_n after_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o great_a day_n of_o glory_n after_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o low_a world_n v._o 17._o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o breed_v these_o sigh_n and_o holy_a desire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o general_o in_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n bride_n who_o also_o of_o her_o own_o free_a will_n answer_v his_o motion_n see_v rom._n 8._o 23_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 2_o 4._o v._o 18._o i_o testify_v the_o italian_a i_o profess_v some_o discourse_n of_o s._n john_n make_v up_o the_o close_a not_o only_o of_o this_o book_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o prov._n 30_o 6._o v._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o book_n other_o text_n or_o copy_n have_v it_o out_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n v._o 20._o he_o which_o namely_o christ_n the_o only_a revealer_n of_o these_o mystery_n amen_n s._n johns_n answer_n v._o 21._o with_o you_o all_o other_o copy_n have_v i_o 〈…〉_z with_o all_o the_o saint_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la clem_n alex._n lib._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rignat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ucl_n ut_fw-la rex_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la tyrannus_fw-la tyrannus_fw-la devirginant_a pet._n abr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la non_fw-la â—odo_fw-la animum_fw-la integrum_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la animam_fw-la puram_fw-la conservant_n cic._n in_o verrem_fw-la verrem_fw-la john_n 12._o 40_o 40_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n and_o cite_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o preface_n against_o harding_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n some_o particular_a observation_n concern_v this_o particular_a workâ—_n rationale_n theologiâ—um_n l._n 2._o c._n 6_o jewel_n against_o harding_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 6_o 7_o act_n 19_o 14_o bernard_n
your_o discourse_n be_v like_o so_o many_o sentence_n or_o unanswerable_a argument_n and_o i_o to_o be_v but_o frivolous_a thing_n of_o one_o namely_o mine_n who_o be_o overload_v with_o evil_n pâ—st_v all_o remedy_n five_o 2d_o the_o fatherless_a namely_o i_o who_o have_v none_o to_o help_v or_o bear_v i_o up_o v._o 29._o let_v it_o not_o be_v namely_o in_o you_o fin_v against_o goâ—_n usurp_v his_o right_n take_v upon_o you_o to_o judge_v of_o secret_a thing_n even_o against_o your_o neighbour_n with_o calumniation_n and_o inhumanity_n v._o 30._o my_o 〈…〉_z e_o these_o be_v figurative_a term_n his_o meaning_n be_v â—ave_n not_o i_o understanding_n and_o discretion_n enough_o to_o keep_v 〈…〉_z ee_fw-mi from_o give_v heed_n to_o or_o feed_v myself_o with_o pernicious_a thought_n and_o discourse_n job_n 12._o 11._o and_o 34._o 3._o chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 1._o time_n all_o labour_n and_o service_n in_o this_o world_n have_v their_o end_n and_o releasement_n as_o soldier_n be_v license_v when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o serve_v be_v end_v but_o i_o alas_o seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a torment_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o time_n of_o respite_n in_o my_o evil_n which_o do_v increase_v in_o the_o night_n time_n which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o rest_n for_o all_o man_n v._o 3._o month_n this_o show_v that_o his_o calamity_n last_v a_o long_a time_n see_v job_n 29._o 2._o v._o 5._o with_o worm_n with_o sore_n and_o putrefy_a ulcer_n full_a of_o worm_n v._o 6._o hope_v of_o corporal_a amendment_n v._o 7._o remember_v he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o humane_a term_n and_o conceit_n if_o i_o die_v under_o thy_o hand_n and_o that_o afterward_o thy_o wraih_o be_v appease_v how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v i_o good_a when_o i_o be_o no_o more_o will_v thou_o deprive_v thyself_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o use_v thy_o goodness_n towards_o i_o let_v i_o die_v before_o thou_o help_v or_o relieve_v i_o see_v job_n 7._o 21._o and_o 14._o 15._o and_o 16._o 22._o psal._n 88_o 11._o v._o 11._o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o since_o i_o can_v get_v no_o ease_n at_o thy_o hand_n i_o will_v disburden_v my_o heart_n with_o lament_n v._o 12._o be_o i_o a_o sea_n i_o can_v judge_v my_o evil_n to_o be_v to_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o keep_v i_o in_o safe_a custody_n until_o my_o cause_n be_v ful_o hear_v but_o what_o need_v so_o much_o rigour_n be_o i_o as_o mighty_a as_o these_o creature_n or_o able_a to_o resist_v thou_o or_o escape_v from_o thou_o job_n 10._o 6._o 7._o and_o 13._o 27._o v._o 15._o my_o life_n the_o italian_a my_o bone_n my_o body_n which_o be_v now_o nothing_o but_o bone_n v._n 16._o i_o will_v not_o live_v the_o italian_a i_o shall_v not_o live_v give_v i_o a_o little_a rest_n to_o prepare_v myself_o for_o my_o approach_a death_n uanity_n transitory_a uncertain_a and_o fleet_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o bring_v quite_o to_o nothing_o through_o my_o calamity_n psal._n 39_o 5._o v._o 17._o magnify_v he_o hold_v he_o in_o such_o straight_a custody_n and_o proceed_v against_o he_o with_o such_o a_o rigorous_a inquest_n as_o against_o a_o great_a and_o terrible_a delinquent_n verse_n 12._o v._o 19_o swallow_v down_o that_o i_o may_v but_o recover_v myself_o and_o take_v breath_n job_n 9_o 18._o v._o 29._o i_o have_v sin_v if_o thou_o will_v judge_v i_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o thy_o law_n i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o unable_a to_o yield_v thou_o satisfaction_n job_n 9_o 3._o 15._o 29._o and_o 14._o 4._o tho_o according_a to_o the_o fatherly_a rule_n which_o thou_o have_v prescribe_v to_o thy_o child_n i_o have_v endeavour_v myself_o to_o innocence_n thou_o preserver_n that_o keep_v all_o man_n during_o this_o mortal_a life_n under_o thy_o sovereign_a hand_n as_o under_o custody_n until_o the_o time_n that_o every_o one_o must_v be_v judge_v a_o burden_n life_n be_v noisome_a and_o grievous_a to_o i_o be_v oppress_v with_o so_o many_o sorrow_n v._o 21._o take_v away_o from_o before_o thy_o face_n and_o judgement_n by_o pardon_n and_o by_o remit_v thy_o justice_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o not_o by_o take_v it_o away_o from_o within_o man_n by_o a_o total_a annihilation_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o defect_n which_o be_v never_o do_v during_o this_o life_n seek_v i_n for_o to_o do_v i_o good_a verse_n 8._o chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 4._o cast_a they_o away_o have_v punish_v they_o according_a to_o their_o offence_n v._o 8._o inquire_v call_v to_o remembrance_n and_o think_v upon_o our_o forefather_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o long_a life_n and_o other_o gift_n have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n than_o we_o have_v in_o this_o age_n v._o 10._o shall_v not_o they_o teach_v thou_o concern_v god_n judgement_n and_o providence_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a v._o 11._o the_o rush_n as_o the_o grass_n of_o waterish_a place_n though_o it_o grow_v apace_o and_o strong_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o moistness_n yet_o it_o wither_v apace_o so_o be_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a fade_a in_o the_o mire_n of_o this_o world_n v._o 16._o the_o italian_a add_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o the_o perfect_a man_n for_o to_o observe_v the_o opposition_n we_o must_v supply_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o 20_o v._n according_a to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v green_a he_o be_v like_o a_o exquisite_a tree_n set_v in_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n in_o sight_n of_o his_o master_n palace_n suck_v the_o sweet_a moistness_n of_o the_o quick_a spring_n without_o ever_o fade_a or_o wither_v psal._n 1._o 3._o jer._n 17._o 8._o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o lively_a root_n of_o faith_n continual_o nonrish_v by_o god_n grace_n under_o his_o safeguard_n and_o favour_n he_o shall_v be_v strong_a in_o all_o assay_v abundant_a in_o good_a work_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n v._o 19_o the_o joy_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o godly_a life_n follow_v with_o a_o blessing_n in_o his_o posterity_n in_o which_o he_o live_v again_o after_o his_o death_n v._o 20._o will_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o italian_a will_v not_o disdain_v therefore_o o_o job_n turn_v thou_o unto_o he_o with_o uprightness_n of_o conscience_n see_v psal._n 51._o 19_o chap._n ix_o vir_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n be_v sovereign_o just_a and_o wrong_v no_o man_n job_n 8._o 3._o and_o that_o man_n have_v no_o right_a to_o contend_v with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n and_o a_o judge_n and_o i_o know_v also_o that_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n give_v unto_o his_o child_n access_n to_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o unfold_v their_o grief_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o judge_v of_o their_o integrity_n v._o 9_o arcturus_n the_o italian_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o wain_n namely_o the_o constellation_n whereof_o arcturus_n or_o the_o wain_n be_v towards_o the_o north._n orion_n and_o pleiades_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o west_n the_o other_o towards_o the_o south_n and_o these_o have_v here_o no_o proper_a name_n be_v star_n of_o the_o antarctick_a pole_n always_o hide_v from_o our_o hemisphere_n and_o at_o that_o time_n utter_o unknown_a v._o 11._o he_o go_v by_o i_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a as_o well_o in_o his_o essence_n as_o in_o his_o work_n and_o judgement_n act_n 17._o 27._o rom._n 11._o 33._o v._o 13._o not_o withdraw_v namely_o for_o any_o fear_n or_o by_o mean_n any_o of_o one_o resistance_n v._o 16._o if_o i_o have_v call_v god_n have_v show_v himself_o so_o terrible_a towards_o i_o so_o that_o although_o he_o be_v appease_v yet_o dare_v i_o not_o take_v courage_n again_o much_o less_o dare_v i_o presume_v to_o contend_v with_o he_o in_o his_o anger_n v._o 17._o without_o cause_n see_v job_n 2._o 3._o v._o 19_o of_o judgement_n to_o debate_v my_o cause_n by_o way_n of_o justice_n who_o shall_v set_v god_n will_v not_o so_o far_o abase_v himself_o as_o to_o stand_v to_o plead_v with_o i_o as_o a_o partiy_n neither_o will_v any_o one_o dare_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quaility_n of_o judge_n to_o callus_fw-la both_o before_o he_o v._o 20_o if_o i_o justify_v the_o italian_a if_o i_o be_v just_a namely_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n endeavour_v myself_o to_o righteousness_n and_o innocence_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o though_o not_o in_o that_o perfection_n as_o may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n nature_n nor_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o law_n for_o if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o these_o trial_n i_o will_v always_o
â—ay_v come_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v bountiful_a do_v it_o therefore_o while_o god_n afford_v thou_o the_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o gal._n 6._o 10._o or_o see_v thou_o be_v not_o sure_o not_o to_o fall_v into_o poverty_n be_v charitable_a that_o in_o adverse_a time_n thou_o may_v have_v charity_n use_v towards_o thou_o either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n luke_n chapter_n 16._o ver_fw-la 9_o v._o 3._o if_o the_o cloud_n the_o italian_a when_o the_o even_o â—s_v the_o cloud_n after_o they_o be_v grow_v thick_a do_v dissolve_v and_o pour_v down_o their_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v at_o last_o constrain_v by_o death_n to_o leave_v all_o for_o death_n make_v man_n like_o a_o tree_n dig_v up_o by_o the_o root_n which_o bear_v no_o fruit_n and_o remain_v so_o for_o ever_o v._o 4._o he_o that_o even_o as_o the_o husbandman_n that_o will_v stand_v too_o strict_o to_o watch_v the_o just_a time_n and_o perfect_a opportunity_n may_v lose_v the_o season_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v his_o business_n so_o he_o that_o have_v too_o many_o carnal_a respect_n lose_v his_o time_n of_o well_o do_v which_o he_o can_v recover_v when_o he_o will_n v._o 5._o the_o work_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o counsel_n and_o secret_a disposition_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o determine_v of_o the_o casualty_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o good_a at_o all_o time_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v surprise_v v._o 6._o in_o the_o morning_n namely_o at_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n sow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v deed_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o harvest_n of_o eternal_a life_n a_o corinthian_n 9_o 10._o galathian_n 6._o 7._o shall_v prosper_v the_o italian_a shall_v happen_v best_a this_n be_v speak_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n whereof_o some_o be_v more_o thankful_a than_o other_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o among_o diverse_a object_n of_o charity_n do_v oftentimes_o present_a some_o to_o man_n that_o be_v very_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o love_n of_o which_o he_o do_v proportionable_o increase_v the_o reward_n see_v matthew_n 10._o ver_n 41_o 42._o heb._n 13._o 2._o v._o 7._o the_o light_n even_o as_o the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o life_n be_v in_o worldly_a man_n quite_o overthrow_v by_o their_o think_n upon_o death_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o return_n so_o in_o the_o faithful_a it_o must_v be_v qualify_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o say_a sweetness_n right_o and_o not_o set_v their_o affection_n too_o much_o upon_o it_o but_o in_o time_n dispose_v themselves_o to_o a_o happy_a end_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n in_o the_o italian_a begin_v at_o this_o nine_o verse_n v._o 9_o rejoice_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o seemly_a for_o thou_o to_o enjoy_v the_o flower_n of_o thy_o age_n and_o therein_o follow_v thy_o natural_a delight_n so_o thou_o always_o keep_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o remember_v his_o everlasting_a judgement_n not_o to_o licence_v thyself_o to_o do_v evil_a nor_o to_o use_v any_o excess_n in_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a eccl._n 3._o 12._o v._o 10._o be_v vanity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v short_a and_o transitory_a and_o do_v not_o come_v again_o therefore_o man_n may_v lawful_o enjoy_v it_o while_o god_n do_v permit_v it_o chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o the_o evil_a day_n namely_o old_a age_n which_o be_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a enough_o of_o itself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o disease_n it_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v overburthen_v or_o oppress_v with_o bitter_a repentance_n for_o youth_n misspend_v or_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o secure_a way_n be_v not_o to_o put_v off_o amendment_n of_o life_n until_o extreme_a old_a age_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v seldom_o do_v then_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n v._o 2._o the_o sun_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o old_a age_n and_o by_o this_o first_o he_o mean_v the_o weaken_n of_o the_o superior_a faculty_n as_o the_o judgement_n the_o understanding_n the_o memory_n and_o the_o imagination_n and_o have_v the_o same_o correspondency_n with_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o these_o celestial_a body_n have_v with_o the_o earth_n the_o cloud_n the_o defluxion_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o stomach_n they_o likewise_o return_v to_o the_o brain_n matter_n enough_o to_o breed_v more_o v._o 3._o the_o keeper_n namely_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o arm_n strong_a man_n namely_o the_o reins_n the_o grinder_n the_o tooth_n cease_v the_o italian_a shall_v fail_v namely_o in_o number_n or_o strength_n those_o that_o namely_o the_o eye_n v._o 4._o the_o door_n italian_n the_o two_o door_n namely_o the_o eye_n lid_n shrivel_a and_o hang_v down_o in_o old_a man_n be_v low_a namely_o when_o the_o hear_n grow_v weak_a which_o hear_v be_v cause_v by_o two_o bone_n within_o side_n of_o the_o ear_n whereof_o the_o one_o stand_v still_o and_o the_o other_o move_v like_a to_o two_o stone_n of_o a_o mill._n at_o the_o voice_n italian_n at_o the_o sound_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o dry_a cough_n with_o which_o old_a man_n be_v trouble_v &_o do_v break_v their_o sleep_n the_o daughter_n of_o music_n all_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o voice_n will_v grow_v weak_a and_o dull_a v._o 5._o they_o shall_v be_v the_o italian_a man_n shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o poor_a tremble_a old_a man_n shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o go_v up_o into_o any_o high_a place_n for_o fear_v of_o fall_v down_o the_o almond_n tree_n his_o head_n shall_v grow_v white_a the_o grasshopper_n his_o leg_n which_o be_v active_a and_o handsome_a desire_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o enjoy_v their_o corporal_a pleasure_n see_v 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 19_o ver_fw-la 35._o because_o at_o that_o age_n man_n run_v towards_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n the_o mourner_n namely_o the_o decease_a man_n friend_n and_o kindred_n or_o the_o hire_a mourner_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n job_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 8._o jeremiah_n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 17_o shall_v go_v about_o the_o hearse_n v._o 6._o the_o silver_n the_o golden_a these_o term_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o man_n body_n cord_n a_o similitude_n take_v from_o wells_n to_o signify_v the_o general_a economy_n and_o fabric_n of_o man_n body_n by_o which_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v entire_a and_o in_o its_o just_a temper_n the_o body_n draw_v life_n from_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hide_a spring_n of_o it_o and_o if_o that_o be_v loose_v the_o body_n die_v v._o 7._o the_o dust_n namely_o the_o body_n which_o be_v at_o first_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n shall_v return_n for_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o either_o to_o be_v gather_v up_o into_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a or_o to_o be_v abiss_v into_o eternal_a damnation_n v._o 10._o acceptable_a or_o please_a and_o delightful_a to_o the_o soul_n v._o 11._o the_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n be_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o stead_n of_o pasture_n but_o also_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o enclosure_n that_o it_o may_v not_o go_v astray_o after_o false_a doctrine_n and_o vain_a thought_n and_o invention_n even_o as_o a_o sheepfold_n be_v for_o sheep_n from_o one_o which_o be_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n the_o church_n chief_a and_o supreme_a shepherd_n john_n chapter_n 10._o ver_fw-la 1._o 1_o peter_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 4._o by_o who_o spirit_n all_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v 1_o peter_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 11._o and_o 2_o peter_n 1._o ver_fw-la 21._o v._o 12._o by_o these_o namely_o by_o the_o word_n of_o wise_a man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n book_n of_o humane_a science_n the_o infatiable_a curiosity_n of_o which_o yield_v nothing_o even_o to_o the_o best_a wit_n but_o a_o labour_n altogether_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n v._o 13._o the_o conclusion_n the_o whole_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n be_v summary_o comprehend_v in_o this_o point_n that_o man_n shall_v lead_v his_o life_n in_o the_o fear_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n so_o that_o after_o this_o he_o may_v enjoy_v everlasting_a happiness_n subsist_v before_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o innocency_n v._o 14._o shall_v bring_v he_o shall_v cause_v every_o work_n to_o come_v in_o at_o that_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o secret_a thing_n good_a or_o bad_a the_o book_n of_o the_o canticle_n of_o canticle_n or_o song_n of_o song_n the_o argument_n among_o
a_o great_a number_n of_o spiritual_a canticle_n pen_v by_o solomon_n this_o be_v by_o he_o or_o by_o the_o church_n after_o he_o call_v the_o canticle_n of_o canticle_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n whereupon_o also_o the_o ancient_a jew_n compare_v these_o three_o sacred_a book_n which_o go_v in_o solomon_n name_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o build_v they_o liken_v the_o proverb_n to_o the_o court_n ecclesiastes_n to_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o this_o canticle_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o treasury_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o indeed_o the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o the_o elect_a nor_o of_o the_o common_a action_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o piety_n nor_o of_o god_n ordinary_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o age_n to_o come_v of_o the_o inward_a infusion_n of_o god_n grace_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o strong_a effect_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o great_a endeavour_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a love_n purge_v from_o all_o worldly_a thought_n and_o affection_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o solomon_n represent_v in_o this_o book_n bring_v in_o by_o prophetic_a spirit_n christ_n dead_a and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n after_o he_o have_v contract_v a_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o his_o church_n and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n come_v from_o time_n to_o time_n while_o she_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o world_n expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o marriage_n in_o heaven_n to_o visit_v she_o with_o new_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o inward_a excitement_n to_o yield_v unto_o he_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n faith_n perseverance_n and_o invocation_n and_o especial_o to_o follow_v he_o with_o her_o heart_n up_o to_o heaven_n where_o he_o reside_v in_o glory_n and_o whither_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n he_o will_v gather_v she_o up_o unto_o he_o now_o he_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o these_o visit_n two_o way_n in_o the_o one_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faitfull_a soul_n prevent_v he_o with_o her_o desire_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o other_o she_o be_v prevent_v by_o christ_n who_o present_v himself_o unto_o she_o unaware_o to_o show_v that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o be_v fit_v for_o she_o to_o desire_v with_o ferventnesse_n to_o relish_v these_o first_o fruit_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o time_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v they_o be_v at_o christ_n free_a appointment_n and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o though_o he_o never_o quite_o deprive_v his_o elect_a of_o they_o in_o this_o world_n so_o they_o be_v desire_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o the_o soul_n do_v dispose_v itself_o thereunto_o with_o religious_a preparation_n if_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o ready_o and_o with_o a_o interchangeable_a fervency_n there_o ensu_v all_o manner_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n but_o if_o she_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a therein_o the_o occasion_n be_v lose_v and_o there_o follow_v great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n both_o way_n there_o always_o appear_v christ_n his_o infinite_a charity_n and_o the_o church_n lively_a faith_n and_o interchangeable_a love_n whereupon_o the_o church_n burst_v forth_o into_o divine_a praise_n and_o admiration_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n perfection_n and_o christ_n also_o on_o his_o side_n by_o his_o approbation_n authorize_v and_o exalt_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o his_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o aim_v lively_a and_o continual_o at_o the_o mark_n of_o her_o heavenly_a vocation_n which_o the_o church_n also_o protest_v for_o her_o part_n to_o desire_v conditional_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v his_o prefix_a time_n pray_v he_o always_o to_o strengthen_v she_o in_o her_o weakness_n christ_n be_v bring_v in_o accompany_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o church_n by_o her_o companion_n christ_n friend_n be_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n the_o church_n companion_n be_v the_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o faithful_a soul_n or_o those_o which_o desire_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o she_o by_o faith_n christ_n make_v the_o angel_n partaker_n of_o his_o rejoice_v because_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n communicate_v her_o knowledge_n instruction_n and_o light_a to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n or_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n extend_v her_o care_n even_o to_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o calling_n she_o have_v be_v inform_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o lord_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o book_n in_o poetical_a and_o figurative_a term_n must_v be_v direct_o refer_v to_o spiritual_a meaning_n to_o which_o it_o perfect_o and_o proper_o belong_v whereas_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v any_o other_o way_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o monstrous_a absurdity_n annotation_n chap_n i._o verse_n 1._o of_o song_n namely_o the_o most_o divine_a and_o excellent_a canticle_n of_o all_o those_o that_o solomon_n pen_v 1_o king_n 4._o 32._o v._o 2._o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o the_o bride_n namely_o the_o church_n desire_v that_o christ_n who_o have_v contract_v a_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o she_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o which_o be_v defer_v until_o eternal_a life_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n at_o several_a time_n to_o give_v she_o more_o express_a assurance_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v draw_v near_o unto_o she_o with_o more_o intimate_a approach_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o power_n and_o shall_v give_v she_o more_o lively_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n then_o wine_n who_o property_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o heart_n to_o engender_v new_a spirit_n purge_v they_o warm_v they_o and_o refine_v they_o so_o god_n grace_v infuse_v into_o a_o faithful_a man_n heart_n do_v comfort_v it_o and_o inflame_v it_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n v._o 3._o of_o the_o savour_n all_o the_o faithful_a soul_n which_o be_v like_o so_o many_o chaste_a virgin_n whereof_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v compose_v be_v entice_v to_o love_v thou_o fervent_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o the_o father_n have_v anoint_v thou_o psa._n 45._o 7._o 9_o &_o 133._o 2._o isaiah_n 11._o 3._o which_o gift_n thou_o pour_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d cor._n 2._o 14._o 16._o thy_o name_n namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o v._o 4._o dâ—aw_v i_o cause_v i_o by_o virtue_n of_o thy_o spirit_n to_o raise_v myself_o from_o the_o earth_n up_o to_o heaven_n where_o thou_o dwell_v and_o where_o the_o end_n or_o mark_v of_o my_o heavenly_a vocation_n be_v that_o where_o thou_o be_v i_o may_v also_o be_v perfect_o unite_v with_o thou_o see_v hosea_n 11._o 4._o john_n 12._o 32._o &_o 17._o 24._o we_o will_v run_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o spirit_n shall_v not_o work_v in_o we_o with_o a_o insensible_a motion_n without_o any_o interchangeable_a or_o voluntary_a action_n on_o our_o side_n like_a unto_o weight_n which_o be_v draw_v up_o with_o engine_n but_o it_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o will_v and_o move_v as_o thou_o do_v and_o after_o thou_o for_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o manner_n of_o rational_a work_n in_o man_n but_o only_o add_v a_o supernatural_a virtue_n to_o it_o philip._n 3._o 12._o 14._o the_o king_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n give_v i_o right_a to_o come_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n chamber_n john_n 14._o 2._o and_o by_o faith_n i_o be_o assure_v one_o day_n to_o be_v real_o bring_v into_o it_o ephes._n 2._o 6._o we_o will_v remember_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o and_o all_o my_o true_a member_n will_v voluntary_o renounce_v all_o carnal_a delight_n that_o our_o only_a joy_n may_v be_v in_o thou_o who_o have_v so_o love_v we_o and_o that_o have_v within_o thyself_o the_o true_a object_n and_o cause_n of_o love_n the_o upright_a this_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o to_o exclude_v hypocrite_n which_o be_v in_o the_o external_a church_n from_o these_o holy_a desire_n and_o meditation_n v._o 5._o i_o be_o black_a if_o you_o will_v judge_v right_o of_o i_o and_o be_v join_v to_o i_o look_v not_o upon_o my_o outward_a wretchedness_n and_o deformity_n with_o the_o eye_n
effect_n of_o these_o my_o prediction_n and_o if_o these_o evil_n do_v last_v long_o persevere_v in_o say_v and_o be_v watchful_a to_o expect_v my_o come_a everâ—_n hour_n and_o to_o prepare_v yourselves_o for_o 〈◊〉_d for_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v i_o give_v you_o no_o particular_a sign_n of_o the_o moment_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v reveal_v to_o man_n v._o 36._o my_o father_n mark_v 13._o 32_o the_o son_n exclude_v himself_o from_o this_o knowledge_n not_o that_o he_o want_v any_o divine_a perfection_n 〈◊〉_d of_o knowledge_n or_o any_o other_o john_n 5_o 20_o but_o because_o his_o office_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o the_o declare_v of_o it_o v._o 40._o then_o shall_v there_o shall_v be_v this_o dissimilitude_n between_o these_o day_n and_o noah_n day_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v perish_v shall_v not_o be_v by_o company_n or_o family_n as_o noah_n and_o lot_n save_v all_o their_o family_n but_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o pure_a conscience_n and_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o vice_n which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o see_v hab._n 2._o 4._o matth._n 25._o 9_o be_v take_v gather_v up_o by_o the_o angel_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o 41._o be_v grind_a according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n which_o be_v to_o employ_v their_o bondman_n and_o bondwoman_n in_o grind_v at_o handmil_n exod._n 11._o 5._o isaiah_n 47._o 2._o now_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v that_o god_n election_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o separate_v the_o most_o join_v v._o 42._o watch_n be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a actual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v fitting_o prepare_v to_o receive_v your_o saviour_n v._o 43._o what_o watch_n see_v upon_o mat._n 14._o 25._o v._o 45._o have_v make_v these_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o teacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o ministry_n of_o his_o grace_n matth._n 16._o 19_o whereof_o the_o two_o principal_a virtue_n be_v also_o point_v at_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o prudency_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v of_o it_o to_o salvation_n and_o edify_v v._o 47._o shall_v make_v he_o by_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n in_o prefer_v faithful_a servant_n to_o be_v overseer_n of_o a_o great_a household_n he_o point_v at_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n to_o which_o faithful_a shepherd_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n above_o the_o ordinary_a member_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 48._o if_o that_o evil_a the_o lord_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o some_o singular_a particular_a person_n that_o shall_v usurp_v a_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v change_v the_o spiritual_a service_n into_o a_o temporal_a domination_n and_o carnal_a delight_n rev._n 18._o 7._o v._o 51._o cut_v he_o asunder_o from_o all_o communion_n of_o his_o house_n and_o from_o his_o favour_n see_v deut._n 29._o 21._o with_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v be_v till_o then_o mix_v with_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o hide_a under_o fair_a show_n like_v unto_o that_o disloyal_a servant_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o be_v christ_n minister_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a punishment_n see_v mat._n 25._o 32._o chap._n xxv_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o kingdom_n namely_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o god_n reign_v in_o his_o son_n person_n ten_o virgin_n a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o fashion_n use_v at_o wedding_n at_o which_o ancient_o the_o maiden_n which_o be_v the_o bride_n kinswoman_n and_o acquaintance_n go_v forth_o with_o lamp_n and_o light_n in_o great_a troop_n to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bride_n house_n to_o have_v she_o away_o to_o his_o own_o house_n which_o be_v common_o do_v in_o the_o night_n time_n now_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v christ_n the_o time_n of_o the_o wedding_n be_v at_o his_o last_o come_n the_o night_n be_v the_o church_n estate_n in_o the_o world_n the_o virgin_n be_v they_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o wise_a virgin_n be_v they_o that_o be_v provide_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o instruction_n in_o faith_n and_o pretty_a and_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o oil_n that_o burn_v not_o howsoever_o always_o in_o actual_a exercise_n the_o foolish_a one_o be_v they_o that_o have_v neglect_v to_o gain_v or_o preserve_v the_o foresay_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n the_o lamp_n be_v the_o heart_n the_o sleep_a and_o slumber_v be_v the_o slacken_n or_o cease_v from_o continual_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o expect_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o christ_n long_a stay_n v._o 9_o not_o so_o whereby_o be_v show_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o other_o man_n hab._n 2._o 4._o go_v you_o provide_v some_o yet_o if_o you_o can_v from_o he_o that_o furnish_v every_o one_o namely_o from_o god_n for_o every_o one_o receive_v only_o for_o his_o own_o share_n not_o that_o that_o minute_n of_o time_n will_v suffer_v any_o such_o new_a provide_v and_o buy_v see_v upon_o isaiah_n 55._o 1._o v._o 14._o travel_v into_o this_o voyage_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n ascent_n and_o abode_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 21._o 33._o and_o deliver_v whereby_o be_v show_v christ_n his_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o ephes._n 4._o 8._o to_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n and_o increase_n of_o gift_n in_o he_o that_o have_v themâ—_n whereof_o at_o his_o come_n must_v be_v give_v a_o most_o strict_a account_n v._o 15._o according_a to_o proportionable_o according_a to_o his_o call_n accompany_v with_o some_o special_a gift_n for_o to_o manage_v it_o v._o 21._o into_o the_o joy_n namely_o into_o everlasting_a happiness_n heb._n 1â—_n 2._o v._o 24._o that_o thou_o be_v this_o be_v speak_v only_o for_o the_o make_n up_o and_o frame_v of_o the_o parable_n and_o can_v be_v any_o wise_a apply_v to_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o severe_a judge_n against_o those_o that_o lose_v or_o do_v not_o cause_v his_o grace_n to_o increase_v unless_o here_o be_v some_o mark_n of_o god_n right_a in_o demand_v of_o man_n obedience_n and_o service_n at_o the_o fruit_n of_o original_a justice_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n which_o he_o lose_v by_o his_o own_o default_n though_o god_n do_v not_o give_v it_o again_o to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n v._o 27._o thou_o ought_v this_o also_o be_v only_o speak_v for_o to_o make_v up_o the_o similitude_n v._o 34._o from_o the_o a_o ordinary_a phrase_n to_o say_v from_o all_o eternity_n before_o any_o time_n be_v ephes._n 1._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o v._o 35._o for_o i_o be_v not_o that_o work_n be_v indeed_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 3._o 20._o ephes._n 2._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o tit._n 3._o 5._o but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o true_a fruit_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o their_o person_n be_v make_v acceptable_a and_o their_o work_n bring_v forth_o by_o christ_n spirit_n be_v approve_v of_o and_o crown_v through_o grace_n v._o 37._o when_o see_v we_o to_o show_n that_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o this_o reward_n of_o grace_n beyond_o all_o humane_a apprehension_n and_o imagination_n and_o how_o much_o more_o beyond_o the_o worth_n of_o any_o work_n and_o without_o any_o merit_n of_o the_o person_n see_v ephes._n 3._o 20._o v._o 40._o unto_o i_o for_o you_o have_v do_v it_o for_o my_o sake_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o i_o mat._n 10._o 40._o 42._o and_o that_o all_o believer_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a body_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n v._o 41._o for_o the_o devil_n from_o hence_o as_o well_o as_o from_o other_o passage_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o chief_a of_o the_o apostated_a and_o evil_a spirit_n see_v mat._n 12._o 24._o chap._n xxvi_o ver_fw-la 3._o assemble_v together_o in_o public_a senate_n or_o great_a council_n which_o judge_v of_o the_o most_o weighty_a matter_n as_o of_o a_o false_a prophet_n such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o judge_v christ_n to_o be_v and_o this_o senate_n consist_v of_o seventy_o judge_n beside_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o
iii_o ver_n 2._o and_o they_o namely_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v there_o present_a v._o 3._o stand_v forth_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o miracle_n shall_v be_v manifest_a v._o 10._o plague_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o corporal_a infirmity_n or_o discommodity_n send_v by_o god_n for_o a_o punishment_n or_o correction_n verse_n 11._o unclean_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o possess_v v._o 17._o boanerges_n to_o represent_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v it_o be_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n able_a to_o affright_v and_o terrify_v man_n conscience_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o condemnation_n of_o unbeliever_n see_v joel_n 3._o 16._o heb._n 12._o 26._o v._o 21._o his_o friend_n this_o be_v diverse_o understand_v some_o hold_n that_o these_o be_v some_o of_o jesus_n his_o kinsfolk_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o john_n 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 3._o 4_o 5._o and_o that_o here_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o either_o because_o they_o imagine_v real_o that_o those_o divine_a motion_n which_o they_o see_v in_o he_o and_o his_o extraordinary_a manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v effect_n of_o some_o distraction_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o that_o they_o make_v show_v of_o believe_v he_o for_o to_o rescue_v he_o from_o the_o pharisee_n persecution_n other_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v some_o of_o his_o good_a friend_n come_v to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throng_n and_o press_v he_o be_v in_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v he_o faint_a and_o to_o this_o sense_n they_o refer_v the_o word_n he_o be_v beside_o himself_o but_o the_o ensue_a calumny_n of_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o first_o sense_n v._o 26._o and_o be_v other_o he_o be_v divide_v and_o can_v subsist_v v._o 30._o they_o say_v contrary_v to_o the_o internal_a feel_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v enlighten_v and_o convince_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o out_o of_o mere_a malice_n oppose_v v._o 31._o his_o brethren_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o continuation_n and_o take_v again_o of_o what_o be_v speak_v v._n 2d_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n and_o several_a intention_n among_o these_o friend_n of_o he_o chap._n iu._n ver_fw-la 2._o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o discourse_n or_o in_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v v._o 10._o they_o that_o be_v these_o be_v some_o that_o follow_v christ_n beside_o his_o ordinary_a disciple_n v._o 11._o but_o unto_o they_o namely_o to_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o my_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o coloss._n 4._o 5._o a_o thess._n 4._o 12._o 1_o tim_n 3._o 7._o v._o 12._o they_o may_v see_v for_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n mat_n 13._o 15._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v obscure_o propound_v to_o they_o to_o convince_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o not_o to_o enlighten_v they_o to_o salvation_n whereof_o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a v._o 22._o for_o there_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o precedent_a similitude_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o one_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o shine_v forth_o bright_o by_o a_o free_a profession_n and_o by_o good_a work_n for_o though_o it_o be_v yet_o cloud_v and_o darken_v through_o the_o ignorance_n hatred_n and_o false_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v notwithstanding_o very_o short_o appear_v manifest_o even_o as_o old_a ancient_a prophecy_n have_v be_v clear_v by_o he_o v._o 26._o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o govern_v in_o spirit_n under_o god_n obedience_n do_v produce_v its_o effect_n by_o a_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o believer_n by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o very_a servant_n of_o god_n know_v neither_o the_o moment_n nor_o the_o mean_n let_v they_o therefore_o faithful_o do_v their_o office_n and_o leave_v the_o increase_n and_o blessing_n to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 7._o v._o 27._o shall_v sleep_v shall_v go_v and_o come_v and_o do_v his_o business_n according_a to_o his_o course_n of_o life_n v._o 33._o as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o small_a capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n he_o use_v these_o familiar_a similitude_n to_o infuse_v the_o truth_n the_o more_o easy_o into_o humble_a and_o weakeman_n and_o to_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o adversary_n and_o harden_a person_n v._o 36._o as_o he_o be_v at_o that_o present_a have_v take_v neither_o food_n nor_o rest_n but_o have_v be_v teach_v all_o the_o day_n and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o provision_n nor_o preparation_n make_v ready_a for_o he_o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 2._o a_o man_n s._n matthew_n say_v two_o but_o peradventure_o one_o be_v more_o note_v and_o fierce_a than_o the_o other_o v._o 7._o i_o adjure_v thou_o a_o impudent_a boldness_n of_o the_o devi'l_v in_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o be_v his_o judge_n and_o irteconcileable_a enemy_n to_o have_v he_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o a_o mediator_n towards_o christ_n whereas_o intercession_n be_v always_o make_v by_o some_o friend_n v._o 9_o what_o be_v a_o question_n ground_v upon_o the_o custom_n of_o evil_a spirit_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o proper_a name_n when_o they_o do_v enter_v into_o man_n body_n or_o when_o they_o become_v their_o master_n or_o minister_n by_o wicked_a covenant_n now_o christ_n ask_v his_o name_n to_o make_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o man_n misery_n apparent_a and_o to_o show_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o deliverance_n legion_n a_o roman_a name_n for_o a_o great_a company_n of_o arm_a man_n though_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v just_a as_o many_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v soldier_n in_o a_o legion_n v._o 20._o decapolis_n see_v upon_o mat._n 4._o 25._o v._o 23._o at_o the_o point_n s_o matthew_n say_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o at_o his_o first_o arrival_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o afterward_o have_v further_o advice_n by_o his_o servant_n verse_n 35._o he_o may_v add_v she_o be_v decease_v v._o 43._o charge_v they_o see_v the_o reason_n upon_o mat._n 8._o 4._o chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o carpenter_n hence_o seem_v may_v be_v gather_v that_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v use_v josephs_n trade_n who_o be_v a_o carpenter_n mat._n 13._o 55._o the_o brother_n see_v upon_o mat._n 13._o 55._o offend_a see_v upon_o mat._n 11._o 6._o v._o 5._o he_o can_v no_o for_o any_o want_n of_o power_n in_o he_o but_o for_o want_v to_o disposition_n in_o the_o people_n who_o be_v faithless_a which_o disposition_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n be_v requisite_a in_o he_o that_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n to_o receive_v any_o benefit_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o seed_n ought_v to_o be_v sow_v before_o the_o harvest_n be_v reap_v beside_o that_o miracle_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o show_v they_o where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n see_v mark_v 9_o 23._o v._o 9_o sandal_n the_o italian_a sole_n a_o greek_a word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o â—â—odes_n make_v with_o sole_n only_o lace_v or_o buckle_v over_o the_o foot_n v._o 13._o anoint_v certain_o this_o ceremony_n have_v be_v appoint_v they_o by_o christ_n for_o a_o token_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a virtue_n to_o do_v these_o cure_n for_o the_o body_n only_o have_v therein_o no_o particular_a relation_n to_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o see_v james_n 5._o 14._o v._o 27._o a_o executioner_n the_o italian_a a_o sergeant_n or_o one_o of_o his_o guard_n other_o a_o soldier_n according_a to_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o oftentimes_o employ_v soldier_n in_o capital_a execution_n command_v by_o sovereign_a lord_n out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n v._o 48._o and_o will_v he_o do_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v pass_v by_o they_o without_o stay_v with_o they_o to_o excite_v in_o they_o a_o great_a wonder_n and_o desire_v v._o 51._o beyond_o measure_n more_o than_o they_o be_v when_o they_o see_v he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n v._o 52._o considere_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o miracle_n seem_v new_a and_o strange_a unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o well_o consider_v the_o former_a one_o v._o 56._o they_o may_v touch_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o be_v because_o they_o have_v see_v a_o miracle_n already_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n mat._n 9_o 20._o see_v act_n 19_o 12._o chap._n vii_o
satisfy_v his_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n before_o he_o make_v provision_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o blessing_n by_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v man_n good_a treasure_n lay_v up_o with_o god_n mat._n 6._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 18_o 19_o jam._n 2._o 5._o v._o 26._o for_o the_o rest_n namely_o for_o great_a and_o more_o important_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o preserve_v your_o whole_a be_v which_o depend_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n alone_o ver._n 33._o sell_v this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o condemn_v all_o manner_n of_o property_n and_o possession_n but_o to_o show_v that_o charity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v out_o of_o superfluity_n only_o as_o revenue_n and_o fruit_n be_v but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n one_o ought_v to_o lay_v all_o out_o upon_o it_o without_o any_o exception_n and_o that_o this_o way_n your_o good_n come_v to_o be_v secure_v unto_o you_o be_v deposit_v in_o god_n hand_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o fructify_v both_o in_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n ver._n 35._o let_v your_o be_v always_o ready_a like_a unto_o traveller_n for_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o the_o desire_n thereof_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o death_n or_o by_o my_o come_n to_o judgement_n to_o aspire_v to_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a good_n and_o trouble_v not_o yourselves_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n light_n the_o italian_a lamp_n see_v upon_o mat._n 25._o 1._o v._o 37._o shall_v gird_v himself_o figurative_a term_n the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o which_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a charity_n distribute_v and_o dispense_v his_o everlasting_a good_n unto_o they_o even_o as_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v wait_v upon_o his_o own_o servant_n at_o table_n v._o 38._o in_o the_o second_o see_v upon_o matth._n 14._o 25._o v._o 41._o peter_n it_o seem_v that_o peter_n be_v move_v to_o ask_v this_o question_n either_o through_o presumption_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v overtake_v or_o surprise_v or_o through_o ambition_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o they_o only_o to_o receive_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n and_o to_o be_v by_o he_o exalt_v to_o that_o honour_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v ver_fw-la 37._o and_o christ_n answer_n beat_v down_o these_o default_n in_o his_o apostle_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o more_o honour_n and_o prerogative_n they_o have_v receive_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o more_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o faithful_a duty_n without_o which_o all_o their_o prerogative_n will_v prove_v to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n v._o 49._o what_o will_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o speak_v concern_v the_o fire_n of_o division_n and_o trouble_n which_o will_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o i_o be_v already_o perceave_v in_o the_o hatred_n which_o the_o gospel_n produce_v in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n against_o i_o and_o shall_v daily_o produce_v more_o v._o 50._o baptise_a with_o he_o call_v his_o suffering_n and_o death_n so_o which_o be_v like_a to_o a_o abyss_n or_o deep_a into_o which_o he_o be_v plunge_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o baptise_v and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n see_v mat._n 20._o 22._o heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o 5._o 9_o v._o 58._o when_o thou_o that_o which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o be_v for_o your_o salvation_n because_o that_o if_o you_o neglect_v the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n in_o which_o his_o mercy_n be_v yet_o open_a you_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o it_o befall_v you_o as_o unto_o a_o debtor_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v imprison_v after_o he_o have_v weary_v out_o or_o deceive_v his_o creditor_n name_o that_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o grace_n nor_o pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n see_v psal._n 32._o 6._o isa._n 55._o 6._o chap._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o galilean_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o action_n in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o much_o less_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o any_o author_n some_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o onset_n describe_v by_o josephus_n the_o historian_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n gather_v together_o and_o rise_v upon_o the_o instant_a as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o mount_n garizim_n and_o that_o this_o name_n of_o galilean_n be_v here_o improper_o take_v for_o any_o other_o people_n within_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n for_o pilate_n have_v otherwise_o no_o power_n over_o galilee_n see_v luk._n 23._o 6._o other_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o some_o slaughter_n of_o some_o galilean_n come_v to_o some_o feast_n in_o jerusalem_n v._o 2._o suppose_v you_o these_o chance_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v you_o run_v into_o any_o manner_n of_o rash_a judgmnt_n joh_n 9_o 2._o v._o 3._o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o the_o use_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o make_v hereof_o be_v quite_o contrary_a namely_o that_o you_o shall_v learn_v to_o tremble_v and_o to_o be_v the_o first_o to_o condemn_v yourselves_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o god_n patience_n to_o repentance_n for_o at_o the_o last_o either_o soon_o or_o late_a god_n judgement_n will_v find_v out_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v v._o 4._o the_o tower_n this_o history_n be_v likewise_o no_o where_o else_o â—it_n be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v some_o tower_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a precipice_n under_o which_o be_v the_o pool_n of_o siloe_n v._o 6._o parable_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v to_o show_v god_n long_o suffer_v of_o the_o rebellious_a and_o â—â—redulous_a jew_n v._o 7._o three_o year_n some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n mean_v the_o last_o three_o year_n which_o be_v after_o his_o baptism_n employ_v in_o convert_v the_o jew_n by_o his_o preach_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o year_n cumbâ—eth_v it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o fruitless_a itself_o but_o also_o with_o its_o shadow_n and_o by_o draw_v unto_o it_o the_o moistness_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o spoil_v other_o plant_n which_o be_v near_o it_o v._o 10._o in_o one_o of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a place_n for_o sacred_a meeting_n in_o every_o city_n v._o 11._o a_o spirit_n namely_o a_o infirmity_n which_o do_v shr_fw-mi 〈…〉_z up_o her_o body_n and_o make_v it_o crooked_a which_o infirmity_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o natural_a cause_n but_o from_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n v_o 14._o with_o indignation_n the_o italian_a be_v wretch_n see_v upon_o mat._n 12._o 10._o ver._n 16._o from_o this_o bond_n namely_o from_o this_o sickness_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n hold_v she_o as_o it_o be_v bind_v and_o hinder_v she_o in_o her_o action_n see_v job_n 42_o 10._o v._o 24._o strive_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a custom_n do_v not_o answer_v direct_o to_o that_o curious_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n but_o show_v that_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o few_o from_o whence_o man_n ought_v to_o draw_v this_o use_n namely_o to_o endeavour_v and_o strive_v to_o be_v of_o that_o little_a number_n will_v seek_v through_o a_o blind_a desire_n of_o attain_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n not_o keep_v the_o true_a way_n nor_o use_v the_o constancy_n and_o endeavour_n which_o be_v require_v therein_o see_v john_n 7._o 34._o and_o 8._o 21._o and_o 13._o 33._o rome_n 9_o 31._o v._o 25._o when_o once_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o way_n and_o of_o the_o endeavour_n wherewith_o one_o must_v strive_v to_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o time_n convenient_a for_o it_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n grace_n singular_o present_v itself_o or_o of_o his_o patience_n with_o man_n before_o their_o death_n after_o which_o time_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v see_v psalm_n 32._o 6._o isaiah_n 55._o 6_o and_o you_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o u._n 31._o herod_n whither_o the_o advice_n be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o will_v make_v it_o serve_v for_o a_o instrument_n of_o their_o hatred_n and_o envy_n to_o affright_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o go_v further_o off_o see_v amos_n 7._o 12._o joh._n 7._o 13._o v._o 32._o that_o fox_n a_o pourtraicture_n of_o herod_n fraudulent_a wit_n see_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o jest_n out_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o do_v not_o fear_v any_o just_a punishment_n from_o herod_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o do_v nothing_o but_o good_a by_o my_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o for_o unjust_a persecution_n i_o know_v when_o when_o and_o where_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o i_o by_o god_n immutable_a council_n to_o which_o
make_o any_o set_a meal_n ver._n 34._o this_o be_v god_n shall_v deliver_v you_o from_o this_o sea_n danger_n but_o you_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o die_v or_o weaken_v yourselves_o with_o hunger_n see_v god_n give_v you_o the_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o that_o you_o may_v on_o your_o part_n endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o escape_v expect_v the_o rest_n from_o god_n fall_v from_o a_o proverbial_a term_n as_o 1_o king_n 1._o 52._o matth._n 10._o 30._o luke_n 21._o 18._o v._o 35._o give_v thanks_n see_v upon_o matth._n 15._o 36._o 1_o tim_n 4._o 4._o ver._n 40._o rudder_n which_o be_v two_o great_a oar_n hang_v on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o poop_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o when_o they_o let_v down_o their_o sail_n and_o let_v the_o ship_n drive_v at_o sea_n they_o take_v away_o and_o make_v fast_o the_o rudder_n which_o now_o be_v willing_a to_o run_v the_o ship_n on_o shore_n they_o untie_v to_o keep_v it_o upright_o v._o 41._o a_o place_n some_o shelf_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o firm_a land_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n argument_n as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o h._n ghost_n move_v his_o prophet_n to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o summary_n of_o their_o sermon_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o for_o instruction_n but_o also_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o immovable_a rule_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n so_o do_v he_o the_o like_a in_o the_o new_a inspire_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o they_o have_v in_o speech_n utter_v in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o god_n most_o wise_a and_o free_a providence_n have_v to_o this_o end_n choose_v the_o form_n of_o epistle_n as_o most_o befit_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o christ_n use_v and_o most_o apt_a to_o join_v the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o use_n of_o practice_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o the_o say_a epistle_n write_v or_o subscribe_v with_o the_o apostle_n hand_n and_o well_o verify_v be_v with_o great_a reverence_n reserve_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o churhe_n to_o which_o they_o be_v write_v and_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n read_v and_o expound_v in_o public_a assembly_n and_o be_v also_o communicate_v to_o other_o church_n for_o the_o general_a edification_n of_o they_o all_o and_o saint_n john_n who_o out_o live_v all_o the_o other_o apostle_n gather_v they_o together_o and_o add_v they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n set_v upon_o they_o the_o seal_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n as_o esdra_n be_v have_v do_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o although_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n yet_o the_o divine_a providence_n direct_v the_o apostle_n to_o comprehend_v in_o they_o the_o necessary_a explication_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o saint_n paul_n who_o have_v in_o speak_v labour_v more_o than_o any_o one_o else_o have_v likewise_o write_v more_o and_o more_o large_o and_o high_o unfold_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n the_o duty_n of_o god_n spiritual_a service_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o lawful_a government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n intermix_a also_o excellent_a revelation_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o god_n have_v manifest_v unto_o he_o among_o other_o epistle_n of_o this_o great_a vessel_n of_o election_n that_o to_o the_o roman_n hold_v the_o first_o degree_n in_o all_o kind_n be_v he_o do_v in_o a_o most_o exquisite_a order_n lie_v open_a therein_o each_o several_a part_n of_o christ_n benefit_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o interchangeable_a acknowledgement_n and_o service_n to_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v bind_v the_o roman_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v such_o believer_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v assemble_v in_o rome_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v carry_v even_o before_o the_o apostle_n come_v thither_o and_o as_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fall_v to_o his_o lot_n so_o do_v he_o perform_v this_o great_a duty_n towards_o it_o after_o he_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n cause_v it_o to_o shine_v with_o incomparable_a gift_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o instruct_v and_o dificit_fw-la with_o this_o divine_a epistle_n which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v the_o great_a sea_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o in_o it_o after_o he_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n set_v down_o his_o vocation_n and_o desire_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o rome_n he_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n receive_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a a_o most_o powerful_a mean_n to_o obtain_v true_a righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o life_n see_v that_o all_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n the_o gentile_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o jew_n much_o more_o by_o moses_n his_o law_n which_o yield_v no_o man_n any_o prerogative_n to_o righteousness_n but_o do_v rather_o aggravate_v their_o judgement_n who_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v not_o correspondent_a thereunto_o by_o a_o entire_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o man_n to_o sirun_v their_o condemnation_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v without_o themselves_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v want_v in_o they_o and_o have_v a_o recourse_n to_o christ_n in_o who_o this_o treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o full_a justification_n of_o sinner_n and_o that_o as_o god_n present_v this_o righteousness_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n indifferent_o so_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o receive_v it_o be_v lively_a faith_n without_o any_o necessity_n or_o use_n of_o circumcision_n or_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n or_o any_o intercession_n of_o man_n own_o work_n as_o he_o show_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o general_a pattern_n of_o faith_n then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o declare_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n secureness_n joy_n and_o spiritual_a rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o assure_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o conclude_v this_o part_n by_o show_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o communication_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o believer_n which_o be_v god_n order_n who_o have_v establish_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o stock_n of_o his_o church_n that_o from_o he_o may_v derive_v into_o she_o the_o vertâ—e_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n everlasting_a life_n and_o happiness_n as_o adam_n be_v the_o natural_a head_n of_o all_o man_n whereby_o he_o enclose_v and_o enfold_v they_o all_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o consequent_o into_o his_o death_n and_o condemnation_n then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o subsequent_a and_o inseparable_a blessing_n of_o sanctification_n bring_v forth_o in_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o believer_n do_v not_o any_o more_o fight_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o again_o the_o law_n iâ—not_v a_o instigation_n to_o sin_n for_o he_o to_o incense_v a_o d_o 〈…〉_z rden_fw-ge he_o therein_o but_o a_o love_a and_o friendly_a guide_n and_o rule_v of_o holiness_n to_o which_o he_o willing_o and_o peaceable_o do_v frame_v and_o co-order_n his_o will_n and_o action_n though_o still_o with_o much_o weakness_n and_o repugnancy_n of_o flesh_n which_o god_n leave_v in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o a_o continual_a exercise_n and_o spurr_n to_o their_o side_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o sigh_v aftâ—r_o their_o perfect_a deliverance_n and_o freedom_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o therefore_o he_o comfort_v they_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o these_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o motion_n and_o strive_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o sure_a earnest_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o their_o adoption_n justification_n and_o future_a glory_n which_o they_o at_o the_o present_n do_v taste_v but_o only_o in_o faith_n and_o hope_n but_o yet_o be_v infallible_a be_v ground_v upon_o god_n everlasting_a decree_n and_o immutable_a election_n whereupon_o also_o there_o grow_v in_o they_o a_o firm_a confidence_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n either_o internal_a or_o external_a and_o afterward_o because_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o â—ewes_v elder_a son_n of_o the_o family_n and_o natural_a heir_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o yet_o they_o for_o the_o great_a part_n do_v reject_v it_o
by_o saint_n paul_n be_v the_o gentile_n apostle_n who_o abhor_a circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n whereas_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o a_o while_n to_o accommodate_v themselves_o therein_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o they_o and_o use_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n namely_o by_o his_o benefit_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o v._o 5._o by_o subjection_n submit_v ourselves_o through_o fear_n to_o their_o perverse_a intention_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v a_o consequence_n from_o thence_o to_o force_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o foresay_a observation_n contrary_a to_o that_o for_o which_o paul_n circumcise_a timothy_n namely_o through_o wisdom_n charity_n and_o compassion_n upon_o the_o infirmity_n of_o weak_a one_o act_v 16._o 3._o see_v rome_n 15._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o the_o truth_n namely_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v remain_v pâ—re_o and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o hard_a bondage_n v._o 6._o whatsoever_o they_o though_o they_o converse_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o though_o they_o be_v make_v apostle_n before_o i_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o above_o i_o in_o their_o apostleship_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v suggest_v for_o god_n respect_v not_o these_o outward_a consideration_n in_o the_o confer_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o his_o vocation_n v._o 7._o the_o gospel_n namely_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n especial_o to_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n not_o that_o i_o be_v straight_o limit_v to_o that_o but_o only_o in_o general_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n v._o 9_o james_n see_v gal._n 1._o 19_o pillar_n chief_n in_o order_n and_o esteem_v among_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 5._o and_o 12._o 11._o though_o indeed_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o strong_a fabric_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o see_v matth._n 16._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o ephes._n 2._o 20._o rev._n 21._o 14._o the_o grace_n namely_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o gift_n fit_v for_o it_o rom._n 1._o 5._o and_o 12._o 3._o and_o 15._o 5._o ephes._n 3._o 8._o they_o give_v they_o do_v not_o only_o assent_v to_o our_o preach_n but_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v we_o and_o accept_v of_o we_o for_o fellow_n in_o office_n in_o equal_a degree_n and_o authority_n v._o 12._o that_o certain_a it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v some_o of_o those_o false_a brethren_n v._n 4._o from_o james_n namely_o from_o jerusalem_n where_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n residence_n be_v act_v 12._o 17._o and_o 15._o 13._o and_o 21._o 18._o though_o they_o be_v not_o any_o way_n send_v or_o employ_v by_o he_o act_v 15._o 24._o do_v eat_v do_v not_o hold_v the_o christian_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v profane_a according_a to_o the_o jewish_a institution_n which_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v with_o heathen_n act_n 10._o 28._o and_o 11._o 3._o he_o withdraw_v foment_v therein_o the_o error_n of_o those_o false_a doctor_n namely_o that_o without_o circumcision_n man_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o just_a and_o holy_a nor_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o on_o the_o one_o side_n subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n perfect_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v disannul_v all_o virtue_n and_o use_n of_o circumcision_n by_o baptism_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n trouble_v the_o gentile_n conscience_n who_o do_v abhor_v circumcision_n fear_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o peter_n act_n there_o be_v no_o error_n of_o mind_n but_o only_o some_o defect_n of_o humane_a affection_n not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o outward_a action_n not_o by_o any_o firm_a and_o settle_a purpose_n but_o by_o a_o sudden_a weakness_n be_v overtake_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o hatred_n slander_n and_o persecution_n of_o his_o nation_n which_o be_v zealous_a of_o ceremony_n and_o by_o some_o imprudencie_n in_o not_o thorough_o know_v the_o quality_n and_o intention_n of_o these_o false_a brethren_n who_o be_v not_o weak_a for_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v please_v in_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o malicious_a and_o ignorant_a who_o ought_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o in_o not_o counterpoise_v their_o affect_a offence_n with_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o true_a brethren_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n v._o 13._o and_o the_o other_o namely_o those_o which_o be_v turn_v christian_n and_o be_v sufficient_o persuade_v concern_v christian_n liberty_n and_o be_v not_o superstitious_a nor_o scrupulous_a concern_v ceremony_n with_o their_o or_o in_o their_o v._o 14._o the_o truth_n see_v v._o 5._o before_o they_o public_o and_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n for_o saint_n peter_n error_n be_v public_a and_o may_v have_v be_v of_o consequence_n in_o respect_n of_o many_o see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o if_o thou_o if_o thou_o in_o thy_o conscience_n do_v hold_v thyself_o to_o be_v free_v from_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o do_v ordinary_o live_v in_o this_o liberty_n why_o do_v thou_o upon_o this_o occasion_n wherein_o thou_o ought_v to_o have_v oppose_v thyself_o against_o these_o false_a doctor_n who_o seek_v to_o impose_v this_o necessity_n upon_o the_o gentile_n authorize_v their_o error_n and_o confirm_v their_o design_n by_o thy_o example_n v._o 15._o we_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a discourse_n direct_v to_o the_o galatian_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o speak_v tâ—_n peter_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o we_o apostle_n be_v and_o other_o convert_a jew_n though_o bear_v of_o the_o holy_a race_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v especial_o give_v know_v that_o it_o can_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n have_v have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n only_a righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o gentile_n to_o do_v it_o who_o be_v lade_v with_o fault_n and_o be_v whole_o profane_a of_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o law_n can_v obtain_v nothing_o but_o damnation_n and_o a_o express_a curse_n v._o 16._o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n after_o long_a experience_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whereof_o he_o be_v the_o only_a object_n and_o foundation_n v._o 17._o but_o if_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a objection_n and_o calumny_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n do_v slacken_v man_n endeavour_n to_o good_a work_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o licentious_a kind_n of_o sin_v saint_n paul_n propose_v the_o second_o benefit_n namely_o of_o sanctification_n in_o spirit_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o justification_n by_o christ._n while_o we_o seek_v namely_o while_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o seek_v all_o our_o righteousnnsse_n in_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o unite_v we_o to_o he_o and_o apply_v his_o satisfaction_n to_o we_o be_v find_v namely_o that_o christian_n themselves_o be_v profane_a and_o give_v to_o evil_a do_v be_v therefore_o aught_o it_o therefore_o to_o be_v say_v or_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n serve_v for_o a_o bait_n and_o nourishment_n of_o sin_n v._o 18._o if_o i_o if_o man_n do_v willing_o re-establish_a the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o make_v show_v that_o he_o will_v disannul_v by_o have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o only_o cancel_v the_o bond_n but_o mortify_v the_o strength_n and_o livelihood_n of_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n rom._n 6._o 2._o 6._o 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o man_n who_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o which_o all_o christian_n live_v v._o 19_o for_o i_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o formal_a transgression_n in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v namely_o because_o that_o through_o christ_n benefit_n every_o christian_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o example_n in_o himself_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n free_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o pass_v under_o another_o new_a law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o and_o 9_o 21._o which_o the_o mild_a it_o be_v the_o fast_a it_o bind_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n the_o italian_a be_o dead_a to_o another_o law_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o command_v and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o manner_n
care_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o apostle_n want_n have_v send_v epaphroditus_n their_o pastor_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v he_o and_o present_a unto_o he_o from_o they_o some_o honourable_a assistance_n whereby_o saint_n paul_n have_v by_o he_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o their_o church_n thank_v god_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o holy_a perseverance_n and_o declare_v unto_o they_o a_o hearty_a feel_n of_o it_o with_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o blessing_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o perpetual_a to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v firm_o hope_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o former_a trial_n then_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o sufferance_n and_o captivity_n and_o the_o great_a fruit_n which_o proceed_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o only_a grief_n for_o the_o perverseness_n of_o some_o small_a preacher_n who_o take_v occasion_n through_o his_o imprisonment_n to_o falsify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o withdraw_v the_o church_n affection_n from_o the_o apostle_n declare_v notwithstanding_o what_o his_o faith_n constancy_n joy_n and_o firm_a disposition_n be_v against_o all_o event_n have_v nevertheless_o some_o hope_n to_o see_v they_o again_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o matter_n of_o offence_n to_o comfort_v assure_v and_o prepare_v they_o against_o the_o time_n of_o the_o like_a affliction_n then_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o especial_o to_o peace_n and_o concord_n modesty_n and_o humility_n by_o the_o most_o perfect_a example_n of_o christ_n and_o stay_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o can_v send_v timothy_n unto_o they_o he_o send_v back_o epaphroditus_n to_o they_o adorn_v with_o deserve_a praise_n and_o recommendation_n afterward_o he_o warn_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a apostle_n who_o impose_v the_o necessity_n of_o mosaical_a ceremony_n upon_o they_o to_o gain_v favour_n and_o renown_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o show_v by_o his_o own_o example_n how_o much_o every_o believer_n ought_v to_o contemn_v those_o carnal_a and_o external_a observation_n to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n only_o aim_v at_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vocation_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resurrection_n and_o at_o the_o last_o have_v again_o exhort_v they_o to_o concord_n and_o to_o the_o laudable_a imitate_v of_o he_o and_o to_o all_o christian_a virtue_n thank_v they_o for_o the_o relief_n they_o have_v send_v he_o he_o bless_v and_o salute_v they_o chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o the_o bishop_n it_o seem_v that_o by_o this_o name_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v such_o of_o the_o sacred_a minister_n whereof_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n be_v compose_v which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o censure_n of_o manner_n etc._n etc._n see_v act_n 20._o 17_o 28._o rom._n 12._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 1_o tim_n 5._o 17._o and_o by_o deacon_n not_o only_o those_o who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a act_v 6._o 2._o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 8_o 12._o but_o also_o the_o plain_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n deacon_n or_o minister_n v._o 3._o upon_o every_o namely_o for_o all_o the_o good_a which_o i_o have_v know_v in_o you_o which_o i_o do_v most_o pleas_o keep_v in_o my_o memory_n other_o â—every_a time_n i_o think_v upon_o you_o v._o 5._o which_o you_o for_o the_o holy_a manner_n wherein_o you_o have_v participate_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n ever_o since_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o v._o 6._o until_o the_o day_n until_o christ_n last_o come_v at_o which_o time_n the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n ver_fw-la 10_o 1_o thes._n 3._o 13._o and_o 5._o 23._o or_o he_o speak_v thus_o because_o that_o every_o believer_n ought_v to_o be_v prepare_v each_o moment_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v thereby_o to_o finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 15_o 17._o v._o 7._o be_v partaker_n have_v through_o a_o special_a favour_n and_o honour_n do_v you_o by_o god_n vers_fw-la 29_o 30._o suffer_v the_o same_o calamity_n for_o the_o gospel_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o have_v maintain_v and_o seal_v it_o by_o your_o faith_n and_o constancy_n or_o you_o have_v join_v with_o i_o by_o open_a profession_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o declaration_n and_o communication_n as_o well_o in_o my_o suffering_n as_o in_o my_o action_n and_o speech_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v phil_n 4._o 14._o heb_n 10._o 33._o v._o 8._o in_o the_o bowel_n with_o that_o intimate_a and_o boundless_a spiritual_a love_n as_o christ_n engender_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o his_o member_n towards_o he_o and_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o which_o have_v also_o no_o other_o foundation_n reason_n nor_o end_n but_o only_o christ_n himself_o v._o 9_o judgement_n namely_o he_o sound_v and_o steadfast_a spiritual_a judgement_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 5._o 14._o or_o a_o lively_a apprehension_n experience_n and_o sensible_a application_n thereof_o v._o 10._o without_o offence_n namely_o the_o offence_n which_o it_o give_v to_o the_o sinner_n himself_o and_o be_v a_o trouble_n and_o hindrance_n to_o other_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o heavenly_a vocation_n till_o the_o day_n the_o italian_a for_o the_o day_n that_o you_o may_v then_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o obtain_v the_o reward_n promise_v to_o those_o who_o persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n other_o until_o the_o day_n as_o ver._n 6._o v._o 11._o the_o fruit_n namely_o holy_a work_n and_o deed_n by_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o you_o and_o in_o you_o by_o veâ—tuâ—_n of_o the_o mystical_a conjunction_n that_o you_o have_v with_o he_o through_o his_o spirit_n which_o regenerate_v the_o person_n and_o guide_v its_o action_n v._o 12._o the_o thing_n which_o namely_o my_o imprisonment_n and_o all_o that_o have_v follow_v to_o this_o hour_n v._o 13._o my_o bond_n the_o fame_n of_o i_o a_o prisoner_n have_v spread_v itself_o abroad_o not_o by_o a_o popular_a cry_n nor_o by_o a_o human_a celebration_n or_o applause_n but_o by_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n power_n which_o deny_v i_o and_o work_v in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o the_o palace_n the_o italian_a the_o praetorium_n the_o roman_a emperor_n palace_n see_v phil._n 4._o 22._o or_o the_o praetorian_a fort_n where_o the_o cohort_n or_o company_n of_o the_o emperor_n ordinary_a guard_n be_v lodge_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o soldier_n which_o keep_v saint_n paul_n act_v 28._o 16._o do_v publish_v many_o great_a matter_n of_o he_o of_o his_o doctrine_n act_n and_o miracle_n v._n 14._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o of_o that_o spiritual_a brotherhood_n whereof_o the_o common_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a tie_n by_o my_o bond_n namely_o by_o the_o example_n of_o i_o that_o be_o a_o prisoner_n and_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o i_o v._o 15._o some_o he_o mean_v some_o adversary_n of_o he_o especial_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o degree_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v head_n of_o faction_n against_o he_o who_o see_v he_o in_o prison_n show_v great_a zeal_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o gain_v themselves_o as_o much_o credit_n as_o saint_n paul_n have_v have_v wrong_v not_o only_a his_o authority_n but_o even_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o which_o they_o falsify_v phil._n 3._o 2_o 18._o of_o good_a will_n with_o a_o godly_a and_o upright_a intention_n without_o any_o passion_n or_o proper_a interest_n or_o for_o good_a will_n towards_o i_o to_o comfort_v i_o faithful_o second_v my_o labour_n and_o join_v themselves_o with_o i_o in_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v v._o 16._o not_o sincere_o namely_o in_o regard_n as_o well_o of_o the_o substance_n wherein_o they_o be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o the_o perverse_a affection_n and_o intention_n v._o 18._o in_o pretence_n namely_o to_o cover_v their_o own_o passion_n of_o ambition_n jealousy_n hatred_n avarice_n etc._n etc._n oâ—_n upon_o occasion_n to_o make_v themselves_o a_o way_n of_o admittance_n to_o practise_v those_o passion_n v._o 19_o this_o shall_v namely_o that_o by_o these_o trial_n god_n will_v confirm_v i_o in_o faith_n constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o my_o vocation_n to_o finish_v the_o course_n thereof_o for_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o as_o by_o a_o help_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o obtain_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o he_o whereby_o i_o may_v obtain_v the_o power_n of_o persevere_v in_o jesus_n
some_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o colossian_n argument_n coloss_n be_v a_o city_n in_o phrygia_n near_o to_o the_o river_n lico_n in_o the_o lesser_a asiaâ—in_n â—in_z which_o by_o epaphras_n ministry_n there_o have_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o set_v up_o a_o church_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v by_o certain_a seducer_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o restrain_v mosaical_a ceremony_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o observe_v many_o humane_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n under_o colour_n of_o great_a devotion_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o epaphras_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o tell_v paul_n who_o be_v a_o prisoner_n the_o estate_n and_o danger_n of_o that_o church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o go_v aftray_o yet_o have_v need_n of_o be_v confirm_v and_o maintain_v by_o his_o authority_n st._n paul_n therefore_o to_o that_o end_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o collossian_o and_o after_o he_o have_v at_o the_o first_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n faithful_o preach_v unto_o they_o by_o epaphras_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o increase_v his_o gift_n unto_o they_o and_o strengthen_v they_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o true_a fruit_n thereof_o then_o he_o lay_v open_a and_o exalt_v the_o excellence_n of_o the_o person_n the_o office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o apostle_n he_o be_v and_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v all_o these_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o cleave_v whole_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o set_v all_o their_o righteousness_n life_n salvation_n and_o happiness_n in_o he_o only_o and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o after_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v by_o his_o death_n and_o annihilate_v the_o use_n of_o they_o nor_o after_o humane_a tradition_n and_o invention_n which_o under_o a_o mask_n of_o devotion_n be_v but_o vain_a superstition_n and_o impiety_n but_o that_o as_o they_o have_v by_o baptism_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o gain_v of_o the_o ever_o last_a and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o liberty_n they_o shall_v likewise_o continual_o aspire_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o by_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o concupiscence_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o fruit_n be_v piety_n humility_n charity_n peace_n and_o every_o other_o christian_a virtue_n whereof_o he_o likewise_o give_v particular_a precept_n and_o instruction_n to_o husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n declare_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o true_a piety_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o final_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o continual_a prayer_n and_o holy_a wisdom_n he_o salute_v they_o in_o his_o own_o and_o other_o brethren_n â—â—mes_n chap._n 1._o vers._n 2._o at_o colosse_n a_o city_n of_o pâ—â—ygiâ—_n near_o to_o the_o river_n lico_n in_o a_o 〈…〉_z mi_fw-mi 〈…〉_z which_o be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o earthquake_n under_o nero._n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o late_a geographer_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o v._o 5._o for_o the_o hope_n your_o end_n be_v no_o worldly_a nor_o temporal_a good_a but_o eternal_a salvation_n apprehend_v by_o a_o lively_a hope_n v._o 6._o in_o all_o the_o every_o way_n through_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n thereof_o oâ—_n in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v vers_fw-la 23._o bring_v forth_o fruit_n namely_o in_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o grow_v in_o ampleness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o manifestation_n in_o truth_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o in_o lie_n as_o it_o be_v in_o false_a religion_n nor_o in_o shadow_n and_o figure_n as_o in_o moses_n his_o law_n v._o 8._o who_o also_o by_o this_o place_n and_o by_o col._n 4_o 12._o and_o by_o philo._n 23._o it_o appear_v that_o this_o epaphr_fw-mi as_o pastor_n of_o colosse_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o visit_v saint_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o spirit_n namely_o your_o spiritual_a love_n engender_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o thereby_o unite_v and_o preserve_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n see_v rom._n 15._o 30._o v._o 10._o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o profession_n which_o you_o make_v of_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ._n or_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o call_n v._o 12_o which_o have_v make_v we_o namely_o by_o his_o free_a adoption_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o we_o the_o right_a of_o inherit_v his_o light_n namely_o his_o celestial_a glory_n assign_v to_o all_o his_o elect_a and_o believer_n see_v john_n 1._o 12._o v._o 13._o from_o the_o power_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n prince_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v head_n of_o the_o state_n of_o ignorance_n sin_n horror_n death_n and_o confusion_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n v._o 15._o who_o be_v in_o who_o person_n work_n and_o word_n god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v invincible_a reveal_v himself_o unto_o salvation_n as_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o first_o 〈…〉_z e_o engender_v by_o the_o father_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a essence_n and_o equal_a with_o he_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o everlasting_a or_o he_o that_o be_v as_o god_n great_a deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v in_o family_n see_v psal._n 89._o 27._o v._o 16._o by_o he_o the_o italian_a in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o subsist_v already_o by_o his_o eternal_a generation_n the_o father_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n operate_v by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o as_o by_o a_o equal_a join_v and_o cooperate_a câ—â—se_n so_o that_o he_o by_o a_o inward_a property_n of_o his_o person_n maintain_v they_o all_o in_o their_o be_v john_n 1._o 4._o heb._n 1._o 3._o in_o heaven_n it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d mean_n the_o angel_n and_o all_o spiritual_a creature_n throne_n this_o name_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v signify_v the_o angelical_a creature_n together_o with_o their_o degreeâ—_n and_o dignity_n as_o well_o among_o themselves_o as_o over_o the_o low_a world_n 〈…〉_z d_o the_o guide_n of_o it_o sec_n rom._n 〈◊〉_d â—8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o through_o 〈…〉_z â—e_z special_o mean_v the_o cherubin_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v saitâ—_n that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d as_o upon_o a_o throne_n by_o a_o figure_n take_v from_o the_o cherubin_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n upon_o which_o god_n gloâ—y_v appear_v 1_o sam._n 4._o 4._o 1_o chro._n 28._o â—8_o psa._n 80._o 1._o ezek._n 10._o 1._o for_o he_o be_v not_o move_v to_o create_v they_o by_o any_o cause_n out_o of_o himself_o but_o only_o by_o his_o own_o frâ—â—_n will_v ephes._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o or_o as_o he_o have_v be_v the_o sovereign_a cause_n thereof_o so_o be_v he_o the_o last_o end_n of_o it_o so_o that_o every_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n rom._n 11._o 36._o v._o 17._o all_o thing_n namely_o that_o be_v create_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v eternal_a john_n 1._o 1._o by_o he_o the_o italian_a on_o he_o encompass_v and_o as_o one_o may_v say_v contain_v they_o by_o his_o infinite_a power_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v dissolve_v and_o destroy_v and_o bear_v â—â—em_v up_o that_o they_o may_v not_o sink_v and_o be_v ruin_v so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o bond_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n v._o 18._o the_o beginning_n namely_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n he_o likewise_o have_v in_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z ion_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_z sy_n that_o be_v rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o his_o member_n the_o first_o bear_v as_o he_o have_v name_v he_o in_o the_o other_o order_n of_o creation_n vers_fw-la 15._o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o that_o by_o his_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d be_v declare_v â—o_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o everlasting_a some_o of_o god_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n act_n 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 4._o as_o by_o the_o same_o the_o adoption_n of_o all_o his_o believer_n shall_v also_o appear_v rom._n 8._o 19_o 20_o 22_o 1_o job_n 3._o 2._o in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_v in_o thâ—_n creation_n and_o natural_a state_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o
and_o many_o gentile_n in_o thessalonica_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o violent_a persecution_n which_o be_v there_o stir_v up_o against_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v constrain_v sudden_o to_o depart_v from_o thence_o whereupon_o have_v a_o little_a while_n afterward_o hear_v how_o that_o poor_a infant_n church_n be_v grievous_o molest_v through_o persecution_n he_o have_v send_v timothy_n to_o they_o from_o athens_n to_o strengthen_v it_o and_o encourage_v it_o to_o persevere_v and_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o of_o the_o happy_a and_o laudable_a state_n it_o be_v in_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o it_o wherein_o at_o the_o very_a first_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_n and_o praise_v the_o thessalonian_n for_o their_o readiness_n and_o alacrity_n in_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o for_o their_o faith_n charity_n and_o patience_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o according_a as_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o preach_v it_o to_o they_o with_o all_o loyalty_n study_n efficacy_n and_o hearty_a affection_n then_o he_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n by_o christ_n example_n and_o by_o his_o own_o and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o be_v hinder_v from_o perform_v his_o hearty_a and_o fervent_a desire_n in_o visit_v they_o he_o have_v send_v timothy_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o relation_n he_o have_v be_v singular_o comfort_v and_o again_o give_v god_n thanks_o pray_v he_o to_o increase_v their_o gift_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n then_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o holiness_n charity_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o laudable_a exercise_n and_o to_o forbear_v lament_v and_o grieve_v excessive_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o he_o set_v down_o teach_v how_o that_o though_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n be_v hide_v yet_o it_o ought_v hourly_o to_o be_v expect_v with_o watchfulness_n and_o holy_a preparation_n and_o at_o last_o after_o divers_a holy_a exhortation_n he_o salute_v and_o bless_v they_o chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1._o silvanus_n some_o hold_v it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v call_v silas_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v which_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o god_n grace_n and_o covenant_n and_o be_v engraft_v among_o his_o true_a people_n v._o 3._o your_o work_n namely_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o your_o lively_a and_o work_a faith_n not_o of_o a_o dead_a and_o idle_a faith_n gal._n 5._o 6._o jam._n 2._o 17._o labour_v namely_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a charity_n perform_v by_o you_o not_o spare_v yourselves_o in_o troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a time_n and_o occasion_n patience_n namely_o your_o voluntary_a and_o constant_a patience_n in_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a good_n which_o be_v promise_v for_o it_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o in_o the_o sight_n namely_o every_o time_n that_o we_o present_v ourselves_o before_o god_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o or_o i_o speak_v true_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 19_o gal._n 1._o 20._o or_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o these_o virtue_n in_o the_o thessalonian_n v._o 4_o know_v find_v and_o know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n true_a elect_v by_o this_o certain_a proof_n namely_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v imprint_v in_o your_o heart_n the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o â—nd_n have_v engender_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o you_o v._o 5._o in_o power_n with_o a_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 8._o sound_v out_o the_o fame_n thereof_o have_v by_o your_o mean_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o neighbour_a province_n v._o 9_o they_o themselves_o namely_o the_o believer_n scatter_v all_o the_o world_n over_o what_o manner_n of_o how_v our_o person_n and_o our_o ministry_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o you_o and_o how_o god_n word_n have_v take_v place_n among_o you_o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o in_o vain_n unprofitable_a and_o fruitless_a as_o will_v have_v be_v if_o we_o have_v for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n forbear_v to_o evangelize_n unto_o you_o v._o 2._o in_o our_o god_n namely_o trust_v in_o his_o assistance_n and_o virtue_n contention_n namely_o opposition_n persecution_n and_o care_n v._o 3._o uncleanness_n namely_o from_o any_o infamous_a or_o vicious_a affection_n as_o from_o sordid_a avarice_n infamous_a flattery_n or_o dishonest_a deal_n see_v 2_o cor_fw-la 6._o 6._o &_o 7._o 1._o v._o 4._o to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n as_o faithful_a steward_n v._o 5._o a_o cloak_n or_o a_o pretence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v hide_v and_o dissemble_a way_n to_o work_v our_o own_o gain_n and_o profit_n v._o 6._o burdensome_a take_n of_o you_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v need_n of_o which_o we_o have_v not_o do_v vers_fw-la 9_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 13._o v._o 13._o work_v bring_v forth_o in_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o christian_a virtue_n and_o especial_o constancy_n in_o suffer_a affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n v._o 14._o in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christian_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n engra_v into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o own_o body_n as_o they_o have_v namely_o the_o believe_a jew_n v._o 16._o fill_v up_o the_o italian_a add_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n namely_o so_o full_a as_o god_n patience_n have_v limit_v it_o shall_v be_v fill_v see_v gen._n 15._o 16_o the_o wrath_n as_o god_n judgement_n have_v be_v extreme_o provoke_v by_o they_o so_o be_v it_o full_o fall_v upon_o they_o see_v job_n 36._o 17._o v._o 17._o take_v front_n you_o as_o a_o father_n from_o his_o child_n the_o more_o this_o short_a absence_n have_v not_o one_o whit_n lessen_v my_o affection_n but_o rather_o inflame_v and_o increase_v it_o 19_o for_o what_o have_v not_o i_o cause_n to_o love_v you_o thus_o dear_o see_v your_o conversion_n be_v such_o a_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o my_o ministry_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v make_v glorious_a and_o hope_v beside_o my_o present_a joy_n to_o be_v therefore_o crown_v with_o everlasting_a glory_n at_o christ_n come_n even_o you_o as_o well_o as_o other_o church_n which_o have_v be_v found_v and_o teach_v by_o i_o chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o forbear_v endure_v the_o discomfort_n of_o your_o absence_n and_o the_o desire_n i_o have_v to_o see_v you_o to_o be_v leave_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v act_v 17._o 15._o and_o that_o after_o timothy_n be_v come_v back_o to_o the_o apostle_n in_o athens_n he_o send_v he_o back_o to_o thessalonica_n v._o 2._o timotheus_n to_o supply_v in_o part_n by_o he_o what_o we_o can_v not_o perform_v by_o our_o presence_n v._o 3._o appoint_a and_o place_v by_o god_n vocation_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o affliction_n as_o in_o glory_n rom._n 8._o 17._o 28._o a_o term_n take_v from_o soldier_n that_o be_v sentinel_n in_o their_o watch-house_n and_o to_o other_o duty_n belong_v to_o martial_a discipline_n v._o 8._o we_o live_v notwithstanding_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o death_n which_o be_v present_a before_o we_o we_o be_v safe_a and_o sound_a and_o very_o cheerful_a if_o that_o you_o stand_v firm_a and_o sound_a in_o your_o faith_n in_o christ._n v._o 9_o for_o what_o this_o so_o happen_v unto_o we_o because_o god_n give_v we_o in_o you_o incomparable_a cause_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o which_o we_o can_v thank_v he_o sufficient_o before_o our_o that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o or_o with_o a_o hearty_a joy_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n or_o acknowledge_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o proceed_v from_o he_o only_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_n therefore_o v._o 10._o perfect_a instruct_v and_o confirm_v you_o more_o full_o in_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o finish_v the_o establishment_n of_o your_o church_n which_o shortness_n of_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o do_v at_o my_o first_o come_v v._o 13._o establish_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o good_a work_n you_o may_v persevere_v in_o true_a holiness_n approve_v by_o god_n without_o any_o voluntary_a offence_n or_o malice_n at_o the_o come_n that_o you_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o christ_n himself_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n or_o until_o his_o come_n with_o all_o his_o this_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n either_o to_o the_o establishment_n in_o holiness_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o ephes._n 3._o 18._o col._n 3_o 4._o or_o to_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n accompany_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n zech._n 14._o 5._o matth._n
divine_a revelation_n inspire_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o thâ—se_a time_n by_o which_o god_n signify_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o call_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o his_o ministry_n as_o act_n 13._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o by_o they_o be_v by_o god_n and_o they_o assure_v of_o thy_o call_n and_o that_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n will_v accompany_v thou_o war_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o like_o a_o soldier_n muster_v under_o christ_n banner_n thou_o may_v carry_v thyself_o faithful_o and_o valiant_o in_o thy_o office_n and_o set_v upon_o and_o destroy_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o advance_v christ_n v._o 19_o faith_n namely_o sufficient_a knowledge_n full_a assurance_n and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o some_o because_o they_o have_v a_o wicked_a will_n and_o heart_n god_n have_v punish_v they_o take_v away_o the_o spirit_n of_o light_n from_o they_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o coâ—â—se_n of_o their_o vocation_n they_o may_v lose_v their_o faith_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o error_n and_o heresy_n v._o 20._o deliver_v unto_o see_o upon_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 5_o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o therefore_o follow_v the_o exhortation_n of_o chap._n 〈…〉_z of_o fight_v the_o good_a spiritual_a warfare_n wherein_o the_o chief_a action_n and_o join_a 〈…〉_z pons_fw-la be_v prayer_n see_v col._n 4._o 12._o supplication_n public_a one_o in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o man_n without_o distinction_n of_o nation_n estate_n or_o condition_n v._o 2._o for_o king_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v specify_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d opinion_n of_o some_o man_n namely_o that_o all_o civil_a order_n be_v profane_a and_o that_o king_n be_v as_o so_o many_o enemy_n to_o god_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o judas_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o who_o will_v by_o as_o much_o as_o appear_v to_o we_o by_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v he_o have_v not_o by_o name_n exclude_v any_o nation_n or_o condition_n matth._n 28._o â—9_n though_o his_o secret_a will_n do_v make_v a_o distinction_n of_o his_o elect_a matth._n 29._o 30._o act_n 〈◊〉_d 48._o rom._n 9_o 11._o and_o 11._o 7._o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o all_o man_n all_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o quality_n v._o 5._o for_o there_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o indifferency_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n may_v likewise_o have_v be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o that_o depend_v upon_o god_n absolute_a will_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v plain_o that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o as_o all_o man_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o title_n of_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n with_o christ_n humane_a nature_n so_o god_n will_v have_v they_o particpate_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o christ_n benefit_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o any_o outward_a quality_n v._o 6._o testify_v namely_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v this_o his_o council_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o will_v have_v preach_v and_o testify_v by_o his_o servant_n in_o due_a time_n the_o italian_a reserve_v by_o the_o proper_a term_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v in_o former_a time_n but_o only_o now_o according_a to_o god_n decree_n v._o 7._o whereunto_o namely_o to_o witness_v which_o in_o faith_n namely_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o apprehend_v it_o which_o be_v faith_n or_o loyal_a and_o true_a v._o 8._o i_o will_v i_o do_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n that_o man_n he_o mean_v only_a male_n who_o he_o only_o permit_v to_o speak_v in_o holy_a assembly_n as_o well_o in_o public_a prayer_n as_o other_o action_n every_o where_o and_o no_o more_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n only_o as_o they_o do_v former_o holy_a hand_n pray_v with_o that_o ceremony_n as_o be_v use_v of_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n join_v with_o purity_n of_o conscience_n and_o work_n without_o wrath_n see_v matth._n 5._o 23._o and_o doubt_v the_o greek_a word_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o contention_n between_o man_n or_o of_o doubt_n and_o irresolution_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o want_v of_o faith_n whereof_o the_o first_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o the_o other_o the_o effect_n jam._n 1._o 6._o v._o 10._o which_o become_v the_o italian_a as_o become_v other_o but_o with_o good_a work_n as_o become_v man_n who_o profess_v piety_n v._o 11._o learn_v in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n v._o 12._o authority_n no_o public_a charge_n of_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n over_o the_o man_n for_o it_o may_v have_v happen_v that_o the_o husband_n may_v have_v be_v of_o the_o wife_n audience_n if_o she_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n with_o censure_n severe_a admonition_n and_o other_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n v._o 13._o for_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o create_v for_o the_o first_o woman_n nor_o by_o she_o but_o contrariwise_o and_o therefore_o god_n first_o order_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n where_o god_n re-establisheth_a that_o which_o have_v be_v confound_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o order_n by_o sin_n v._o 14._o deceive_v namely_o immediate_o by_o the_o devil_n neither_o do_v the_o story_n say_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o eve_n but_o only_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n from_o she_o and_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o see_v gen._n 3._o 6._o be_v in_o the_o the_o italian_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v induce_v adam_n to_o sin_n whereby_o for_o a_o punishment_n she_o be_v make_v the_o more_o subject_a to_o her_o husband_n gen._n 3._o 16._o v._o 15._o she_o shall_v though_o in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o child_n and_o in_o the_o subjection_n to_o the_o husband_n god_n have_v imprint_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o punishment_n impose_v upon_o the_o woman_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o among_o woman_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o only_o for_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v yet_o by_o christ_n all_o condemnation_n be_v take_v away_o and_o these_o corporal_a evil_n do_v no_o way_n hinder_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o continue_v namely_o woman_n in_o general_n sobriety_n the_o italian_a honesty_n or_o modesty_n or_o temperance_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o desire_v namely_o if_o he_o be_v move_v by_o a_o holy_a and_o sincere_a affection_n to_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o employ_v those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o v._o 2._o blameless_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o infamous_a for_o any_o public_a or_o offensive_a blame_n or_o vice_n nor_o stain_v with_o any_o equal_a quality_n incompatible_a with_o that_o holy_a office_n the_o husband_n that_o be_v not_o marry_v to_o two_o wife_n at_o once_o according_a to_o the_o inveterate_a abuse_n among_o the_o jew_n nor_o have_v not_o a_o concabine_n and_o a_o lawful_a wife_n according_a to_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o have_v not_o marry_v a_o second_o woman_n after_o he_o have_v put_v away_o the_o first_o without_o any_o lawful_a cause_n v._o 3._o not_o greedy_a of_o or_o not_o desirous_a to_o make_v any_o dishonest_a gain_n v._o 4._o gravity_n in_o the_o father_n or_o reverence_n in_o the_o child_n v._o 6._o a_o novice_n namely_o one_o new_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o yet_o sufficient_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o fall_v into_o he_o make_v not_o himself_o guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o reject_v of_o god_n namely_o of_o pride_n for_o have_v a_o sacred_a office_n and_o divine_a dignity_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o v._o 7._o he_o must_v have_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o laudable_a conversation_n the_o snare_n namely_o in_o some_o occasion_n of_o infamy_n to_o his_o own_o person_n of_o prejudice_n to_o his_o ministry_n and_o of_o blemish_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n v._o 8._o double_o tongue_a speak_v sometime_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o another_o or_o mean_v one_o thing_n and_o speak_v another_o a_o vice_n contrary_n to_o the_o simplicity_n require_v in_o good_a deacon_n rom._n 12._o 8._o in_o who_o there_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a agreement_n of_o word_n and_o of_o act_n of_o true_a charity_n v._o 9_o the_o mystery_n namely_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n
kind_n of_o frenzy_n or_o violent_a passion_n or_o that_o be_v out_o of_o taste_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o wholesome_a word_n of_o word_n of_o thing_n of_o naught_o that_o have_v no_o solid_a subsistencie_n v._o 5._o s_o 〈…〉_z ing_z that_o make_v a_o art_n of_o lucre_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n withdraw_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o neither_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o brotherly_a hold_v they_o to_o be_v interdict_v and_o contagious_a person_n v._o 6._o with_o contentment_n namely_o which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n and_o co_fw-la 〈…〉_z dnesse_n in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o one_o live_v phil._n 4._o 12._o or_o with_o so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v one_o just_a want_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n promise_v to_o those_o who_o be_v true_o pious_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o gain_v namely_o a_o great_a purchase_n and_o increase_v of_o spiritual_a good_n of_o the_o soul_n mat._n 13._o 44_o 45._o phil._n 3._o 7_o 8._o v._o 7._o for_o we_o he_o prove_v that_o piety_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a gain_n and_o treasure_n for_o all_o other_o good_n be_v but_o only_a acc_fw-la 〈…〉_z airy_a to_o man_n and_o perish_v by_o death_n v._o 8._o and_o have_v the_o poperty_n of_o these_o temporal_a good_n be_v not_o we_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o transitory_a fruition_n of_o they_o befit_v our_o necessity_n which_o be_v a_o assure_a remedy_n against_o avarice_n v._o 9_o and_o a_o snare_n into_o the_o devil_n snare_n and_o into_o divers_a occasion_n and_o bait_n of_o grievous_a sin_n v._o 10._o the_o root_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o may_v proceed_v from_o a_o varice_fw-la sorrow_n torment_n and_o anguish_v of_o conscience_n trouble_n and_o unquietness_n of_o spirit_n and_o body_n v._o 11._o o_o 〈…〉_z a_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o in_o effect_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 27._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o v._o 12._o lay_v hold_v on_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o endeavour_v and_o persevere_v in_o thy_o vocation_n thou_o may_v obtain_v the_o crown_n and_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n a_o good_a profession_n the_o italian_a a_o good_a confession_n he_o mean_v the_o solemn_a vow_n which_o timothy_n have_v make_v at_o his_o baptism_n or_o when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n namely_o to_o dedicate_v himself_o whole_o and_o employ_v himself_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n v._o 13._o in_o the_o sight_n namely_o in_o god_n name_n who_o i_o call_v to_o witness_v of_o my_o fidelity_n in_o appoint_v thou_o to_o do_v this_o and_o for_o a_o maintainer_n of_o my_o authority_n which_o i_o have_v from_o he_o see_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 14._o quicken_v who_o give_v and_o preserve_v their_o be_v to_o all_o creature_n or_o that_o shall_v raise_v up_o all_o thing_n namely_o all_o his_o believer_n into_o glory_n see_v ephes._n 1_o 10._o col_fw-fr 1._o 20._o whereas_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a aught_o to_o be_v hâ—ped_v for_o from_o he_o especial_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o loyal_a service_n witness_v namely_o confirm_v and_o heb._n 12._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o but_o do_v also_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o like_a v._o 14._o this_o commandment_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o v_o 11_o 12._o or_o general_o all_o other_o commandment_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o epistle_n v._o 16._o have_v immortality_n be_v everlasting_o subsist_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o in_o the_o light_n in_o a_o glory_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n whereof_o no_o creature_n of_o itself_o be_v capable_a god_n alone_o of_o his_o grace_n can_v reveal_v and_o communicate_v it_o power_n the_o italian_a command_n that_o be_v to_o say_v obedience_n service_n and_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o majesty_n see_v rev._n 1._o 6._o &_o 5._o 13._o other_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v glory_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n v._o 17._o to_o enjoy_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o by_o a_o moderate_a fruition_n and_o not_o to_o make_v ourselves_o slave_n to_o they_o by_o love_v they_o and_o trust_v in_o they_o see_v matth_n 6._o 24._o v._o 18._o to_o communicate_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o communicate_v their_o good_n to_o other_o man_n or_o sociable_a and_o affable_a v._o 19_o a_o good_a of_o certain_a and_o infallible_a argument_n and_o matter_n of_o hope_v for_o everlasting_a good_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n to_o all_o those_o that_o in_o faith_n endeavour_v themselves_o to_o good_a work_n lay_v hold_v on_o that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n and_o obtain_v it_o as_o the_o reward_n which_o they_o have_v seek_v for_o v._o 20._o commit_v to_o namely_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n have_v entrust_v thou_o with_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o gal._n 2._o 7._o and_o withal_o the_o talon_n of_o the_o gift_n belong_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o v._o 21._o have_v err_v the_o greek_a term_n be_v take_v from_o archer_n who_o miss_v â—itting_v of_o the_o mark_n to_o signify_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n which_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o end_v thereof_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n argument_n this_o epistle_n be_v almost_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o the_o former_a for_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n ready_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n write_v again_o to_o timothy_n to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v as_o the_o last_o time_n his_o former_a doctrine_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o the_o temptation_n and_o scandal_n of_o his_o approach_a end_n have_v then_o in_o the_o beginning_n bear_v witness_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o have_v of_o a_o child_n be_v bring_v up_o he_o do_v lively_o exhort_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o apostle_n affliction_n he_o declare_v what_o his_o faith_n comfort_n victory_n glory_n and_o triumph_n be_v in_o they_o he_o recommend_v and_o bless_v onesephorus_fw-la from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v relief_n he_o admonish_v timotheus_n to_o appoint_v faithful_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o cross_n show_v what_o be_v the_o happy_a issue_n and_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o it_o to_o observe_v purity_n and_o righteousness_n in_o teach_v of_o god_n truth_n avoid_v profane_a question_n and_o vicious_a disputation_n from_o whence_o heresy_n do_v spring_n as_o that_o of_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o deny_v the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a against_o which_o danger_n he_o do_v hearten_v believer_n through_o their_o election_n confirm_v by_o their_o sanctification_n for_o which_o they_o must_v all_o endeavour_v continual_o and_o do_v likewise_o exhort_v timothy_n thereunto_o as_o also_o to_o meekness_n and_o benignity_n then_o he_o foretell_v the_o great_a depravation_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v fore-arm_n he_o against_o they_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n encourage_v he_o to_o the_o faithful_a exercise_v of_o his_o ministry_n and_o recommend_v unto_o he_o god_n church_n from_o which_o his_o presence_n shall_v short_o be_v take_v away_o by_o his_o glorious_a martyrdom_n before_o which_o time_n he_o appoint_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o notice_n how_o his_o estate_n stand_v chap._n i._n vers._n i._n according_a to_o that_o be_v to_o say_v apostle_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o subject_n be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o plain_a command_n or_o narration_n as_o the_o law_n be_v but_o of_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o everlasting_a life_n see_v tit._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o which_o be_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o which_o from_o he_o derive_v upon_o his_o member_n by_o mean_n of_o faith_n v._o 3._o from_o my_o follow_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n all_o the_o true_a ancient_a jew_n who_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n see_v act_n 24._o 14._o v._o 4._o thy_o tear_n shed_v either_o through_o a_o inward_a feel_n and_o motion_n of_o piety_n love_v of_o god_n zeal_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o through_o sorrow_n for_o paul_n departure_n v._o 6._o wherefore_o namely_o see_v thou_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o good_a work_n and_o without_o which_o all_o exhortation_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o likewise_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a gift_n thou_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bind_v to_o god_n i_o do_v admonish_v thou_o to_o excite_v increase_n
consist_v true_a righteousness_n and_o justice_n which_o contrariwise_o be_v perform_v with_o mildness_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n v._o 21._o wherefore_o this_n be_v a_o second_o consequence_n draw_v from_o verse_n 18._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o likewise_o also_o because_o god_n have_v regenerate_v we_o let_v we_o put_v off_o all_o vice_n even_o as_o little_a child_n that_o be_v new_o bear_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n which_o they_o bring_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n receive_v give_v it_o more_o way_n authority_n and_o absolute_a command_n over_o you_o engraft_a which_o god_n have_v not_o only_o outward_o propound_v unto_o you_o but_o have_v also_o root_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o live_v and_o operate_v in_o it_o see_v jer._n 31._o 31._o v._o 22._o doer_n true_n and_o real_a observer_n in_o heart_n and_o in_o effect_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n v._o 23._o if_o any_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o want_v of_o will_n and_o zeal_n to_o perform_v god_n word_n the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o become_v unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n make_v no_o lively_a impression_n but_o serve_v only_o to_o represent_v its_o own_o deformity_n and_o contrariety_n unto_o the_o conscience_n and_o that_o so_o slight_o that_o man_n be_v not_o thereby_o bring_v to_o repentance_n v._o 25._o who_o so_o look_v that_n be_v to_o say_v have_v by_o a_o deep_a meditation_n and_o lively_a faith_n take_v hold_v of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v by_o it_o change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o law_n he_n call_v the_o gospel_n so_o which_o contain_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o the_o ancient_a law_n have_v but_o only_o begin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n by_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o from_o death_n and_o also_o teach_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o true_a perfection_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n consist_v in_o a_o continual_a regeneration_n to_o god_n image_n by_o which_o the_o believer_n serve_v god_n with_o a_o free_a will_n and_o be_v no_o more_o subject_n to_o the_o devil_n nor_o sin_n see_v rom._n 8._o 2._o gal._n 4._o 22_o 31._o a_o doâ—r_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 6._o 29._o 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o and_o the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n then_o by_o new_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n v._o 26._o seem_v to_o be_v or_o think_v to_o be_v deceive_v do_v false_o deceive_v and_o flatter_v himself_o by_o this_o vain_a show_n of_o piety_n v._o 27._o be_v this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v always_o join_v with_o true_a charity_n and_o holiness_n and_o by_o these_o virtue_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o visit_v under_o this_o kind_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o have_v not_o letoy_n not_o carnal_a respect_n darken_v the_o sound_a judgement_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o that_o you_o retain_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a glory_n in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o member_n and_o honour_v the_o head_n in_o they_o of_o what_o condition_n soevet_n they_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o despise_v any_o one_o and_o especial_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v raise_v high_a in_o the_o honour_n of_o true_a christian_a virtue_n other_o translate_v it_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n v._o 2._o assembly_n namely_o in_o your_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n v._o 4._o be_v you_o not_o then_o partial_a the_o italian_a have_v you_o not_o make_v a_o difference_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o you_o show_v that_o instead_o of_o be_v sound_n in_o the_o judgement_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o give_v of_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o spiritual_a quality_n without_o any_o other_o respect_v you_o be_v dazzle_v and_o busy_v after_o the_o worldly_a lustre_n of_o evil_n who_o only_a intention_n be_v not_o uprightness_n but_o do_v counterpoise_v it_o with_o other_o perverse_a respect_n by_o which_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v v._o 5._o choose_a do_v he_o not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n call_v the_o poor_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n rather_o than_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a one_o and_o even_o among_o believer_n do_v he_o not_o bestow_v most_o spiritual_a grace_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v needy_a of_o temporal_a good_n v._o 6._o do_v not_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o may_v sometime_o either_o through_o curiosity_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o occasion_n come_v into_o the_o christian_n assembly_n or_o of_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v christian_n by_o profession_n and_o commit_v such_o violence_n which_o be_v much_o use_v among_o those_o who_o be_v powerful_a in_o the_o world_n draw_v you_o raise_v unjust_a suit_n against_o you_o v._o 7._o blaspheme_n if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o christian_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o give_v occasion_n of_o blaspheme_a christ_n name_n by_o their_o excess_n see_v rom._n 2._o 24._o by_o the_o which_o from_o whence_o you_o take_v and_o bear_v the_o sacred_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o christian_n v._o 8._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o italian_a if_o you_o true_o fulfil_v if_o in_o your_o honour_v those_o which_o do_v you_o wrong_v your_o only_a aim_n be_v to_o observe_v god_n law_n and_o to_o love_v your_o neighbour_n in_o general_n you_o do_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n but_o if_o you_o have_v any_o carnal_a respect_n therein_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o charity_n but_o flattery_n or_o some_o such_o like_a vice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v partiality_n and_o want_v of_o equal_a charity_n the_o royal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n sovereign_a and_o supreme_a law_n opposite_a to_o all_o law_n of_o man_n who_o be_v but_o only_a minister_n v._o 10._o for_o whosoever_o he_o prove_n that_o they_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n as_o he_o have_v say_v â—hough_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o least_o point_n guilty_a according_o to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v break_v all_o the_o commandment_n one_o by_o one_o for_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o indivisible_a total_a and_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n in_o each_o part_n deut._n 27._o 26._o and_o the_o same_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v in_o one_o only_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o and_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o precept_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o namely_o for_o want_v of_o love_a god_n and_o from_o man_n corruptness_n v._o 12._o by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o indeed_o free_v man_n conscience_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o new_a obedience_n especial_o in_o what_o belong_v to_o charity_n see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 21._o gal._n 2._o 19_o v._o 13._o rejoice_v the_o italian_a glori_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o merciful_a affection_n in_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o shall_v obtain_v at_o god_n judgement_n whereupon_o he_o confide_v and_o triumph_n against_o all_o terror_n and_o temptation_n v._o 14._o a_o man_n say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o boast_v himself_o and_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o a_o shadow_n or_o show_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o good_a work_n because_o that_o by_o it_o the_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n by_o it_o dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n ephes._n 3._o 17._o and_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v he_o by_o hâ—s_n spirit_n rom._n 8._o 9_o v._o 15._o if_o a_o brother_n as_o charity_n in_o word_n without_o effect_n be_v but_o a_o false_a mask_n so_o be_v faith_n without_o work_n likewise_o v._o 17._o faith_n namely_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o christ_n opposite_a to_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a superstition_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o yet_o not_o join_v with_o a_o lively_a persuasion_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o a_o true_a union_n with_o he_o which_o always_o bring_v forth_o a_o fervent_a charity_n towards_o he_o luke_n 7._o 47._o and_o make_v christ_n live_v in_o the_o believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 2._o 20._o v._o 18._o yea_o a_o man_n this_o hypocritical_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a in_o itself_o but_o may_v also_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o believer_n lively_a and_o active_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o
confer_v upon_o they_o by_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o their_o own_o by_o nature_n and_o beside_o they_o can_v never_o have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n but_o do_v aspire_v thereunto_o by_o continual_a progress_n cleanse_v we_o this_o cleanse_n be_v show_v and_o feel_v by_o we_o by_o this_o undoubted_a trial_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v inseparable_a and_o also_o by_o this_o progress_n in_o holiness_n the_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v assure_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n until_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n rev._n 22._o 11._o v._o 8._o if_o we_o say_v the_o gospel_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o during_o this_o life_n we_o be_v never_o quite_o without_o sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v always_o need_v of_o christ_n blood_n v._o 9_o faithful_n for_o to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o grace_n make_v unto_o those_o who_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n and_o lively_a feel_n of_o their_o error_n do_v confess_v they_o and_o by_o faith_n do_v fly_v unto_o his_o mercy_n to_o ask_v forgiveness_n for_o they_o and_o just_o that_o be_v to_o say_v benign_a merciful_a bountiful_a or_o loyal_a and_o just_a in_o keep_v his_o promise_n see_v rom._n 3._o 25._o v._o 10._o we_o make_v he_o because_o that_o by_o his_o law_n and_o word_n he_o redargues_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o his_o promise_n be_v but_o only_o of_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n towards_o sinner_n and_o that_o they_o can_v produce_v their_o effect_n without_o confess_v the_o sin_n whereby_o he_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v it_o make_v they_o unprofitable_a as_o if_o they_o be_v false_a chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o the_o righteous_a who_o perfect_a righteousness_n make_v he_o exceed_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v our_o intercessor_n towards_o he_o and_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o do_v also_o gain_v we_o his_o grace_n see_v isa._n 53._o 11._o zeph._n 9_o 9_o heb._n 7._o 26._o &_o eph._n 1._o 6._o v_o 2._o the_o propitiation_n namely_o the_o only_a mean_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o intercession_n not_o for_o we_o only_o namely_o we_o who_o believe_v already_o or_o those_o of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a indifferent_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o shall_v believe_v the_o gospel_n v._o 3._o we_o do_v know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v true_a if_o we_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n frame_v to_o new_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n we_o know_v he_o namely_o by_o that_o lively_a and_o effectual_a light_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n john_n 17._o 3._o v._o 5._o the_o love_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n grace_n come_v to_o its_o true_a mark_n and_o produce_v its_o sovereign_a effect_n as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v man_n regeneration_n though_o it_o never_o be_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o perfection_n that_o we_o be_v namely_o in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o do_v subsist_v in_o his_o communion_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o live_v by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 6._o he_o abide_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n see_v john_n 6._o 56._o v._o 7._o no_o new_a namely_o concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o life_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o that_o which_o some_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a people_n do_v oppose_v that_o the_o first_o apostle_n have_v more_o recommend_v faith_n and_o christian_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o good_a work_n so_o much_o from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o ever_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v never_o any_o contradiction_n in_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n but_o according_a to_o several_a occasion_n it_o have_v be_v diverse_o dispense_v against_o the_o pharisee_n faith_n have_v be_v exalt_v and_o against_o profane_a christian_n good_a work_n have_v be_v press_v v._o 8._o a_o new_a that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o it_o be_v eternal_a in_o its_o substance_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o you_o that_o receive_v it_o of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v renew_v the_o law_n give_v it_o towards_o his_o believer_n a_o new_a life_n and_o force_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o of_o you_o in_o that_o by_o he_o you_o have_v get_v that_o new_a quality_n of_o son_n endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o love_v the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o old_a quality_n of_o servant_n possess_v with_o terror_n without_o any_o bond_n of_o love_n neither_o towards_o god_n nor_o the_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o see_v rom._n 8._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o the_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o new_a day_n rise_v in_o christ_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o former_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n v._o 9_o be_v in_o darkness_n have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o save_a light_n but_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n v._o 10._o he_o that_o love_v that_n be_v to_o say_v by_o true_a love_n the_o believer_n keep_v himself_o in_o the_o fruition_n and_o use_n of_o this_o divine_a light_n without_o renounce_v it_o or_o put_v it_o out_o in_o himself_o whereby_o he_o be_v always_o secure_o guide_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o vocation_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o ruin_n v._o 11._o be_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v forsake_v the_o light_n and_o have_v again_o engulse_v himself_o in_o his_o former_a darkness_n in_o which_o he_o go_v wander_v all_o his_o life_n time_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o without_o any_o upright_a end_n or_o any_o direction_n of_o happiness_n v._o 12._o little_a child_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o believer_n because_o your_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bind_v to_o the_o gratefulness_n of_o true_a obedience_n and_o you_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o be_v so_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n even_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n himself_o such_o as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n v._o 13._o father_n now_o he_o distinguish_v the_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o age_n apply_v to_o each_o age_n the_o spiritual_a benefit_n correspondent_a to_o their_o property_n in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ancient_a thing_n which_o be_v past_a be_v befit_v old_a man_n the_o strength_n for_o war_n be_v sit_v for_o young_a man_n young_a child_n shall_v know_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o they_o and_o shun_v stranger_n he_o that_o be_v namely_o the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n o_o christ_n likewise_o everlasting_a as_o well_o in_o his_o essence_n as_o in_o his_o office_n and_o virtue_n overcome_v the_o by_o faith_n which_o unite_v you_o with_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v you_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o victory_n upon_o the_o devil_n john_n 16._o 33._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o and_o beside_o you_o follow_v the_o remainder_n of_o this_o victory_n in_o yourselves_o rom._n 16._o 20._o eph._n 6._o 11_o 13._o v._o 14._o abide_v that_n be_v to_o say_v be_v strong_o root_v in_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n v._o 15._o love_v not_o have_v not_o your_o heart_n settle_v upon_o worldly_a thing_n and_o do_v not_o take_v in_o they_o the_o full_a content_n of_o your_o soul_n love_n have_v these_o two_o property_n the_o one_o to_o unite_v the_o lover_n to_o the_o thing_n belove_v the_o other_o to_o produce_v in_o he_o a_o content_a and_o delight_n in_o the_o possess_n of_o it_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o of_o instrument_n and_o be_v at_o all_o time_n prepare_v to_o leave_v they_o unless_o by_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o love_n he_o can_v say_v that_o he_o love_v the_o father_n because_o that_o divine_a love_n can_v be_v divide_v no_o more_o than_o love_v in_o matrimony_n v._o 16._o of_o the_o flesh_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v their_o irregulate_v desire_n who_o root_n and_o provocation_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o gluttony_n lust_n etc._n
sin_n nor_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n hebr._n 6._o 6._o and_o 10._o 26._o not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o act_n of_o sin_n through_o humane_a infirmity_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o but_o he_o be_v preserve_v from_o habitude_n perseverance_n and_o from_o be_v give_v over_o to_o sin_n which_o can_v befall_v one_o but_o only_o by_o the_o total_a extinction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v bear_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o repentance_n and_o irrevocable_a rom._n 11._o 29._o v._o 11._o from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 12._o because_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o slay_v he_o partly_o through_o hatred_n occasion_v by_o the_o contrariety_n of_o their_o behaviour_n and_o will_n and_o partly_o also_o through_o envy_n because_o god_n be_v favourable_a to_o abel_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o piety_n v._o 13._o marvel_v not_o see_v the_o world_n be_v still_o move_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o cain_n be_v and_o that_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o hatred_n do_v last_o still_o v._o 14._o because_o we_o love_n because_o that_o true_a love_n be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o john_n 4._o 7._o v._o 15._o be_v a_o murderer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o sin_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o not_o murder_v which_o commandment_n god_n have_v give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o hand_n and_o outward_a action_n but_o also_o to_o thought_n and_o to_o the_o will_n and_o beside_o hatred_n be_v always_o join_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o take_v away_o the_o object_n thereof_o have_v that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v no_o lively_a root_n nor_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o he_o v._o 16._o because_o he_o namely_o christ._n to_o lay_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n even_o to_o that_o height_n if_o need_v require_v and_o our_o call_n bind_v we_o to_o it_o v._o 17._o shut_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v no_o compassion_n on_o he_o but_o show_v himself_o hard_a and_o merciless_a towards_o he_o dwell_v can_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n root_v in_o his_o heart_n see_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o his_o child_n be_v unseparable_a matth._n 22._o 38_o 39_o 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o v._o 19_o that_o we_o that_o we_o be_v sincere_a and_o loyal_a and_o not_o hypocrite_n or_o that_o we_o true_o profess_v heavenly_a truth_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o guide_v in_o all_o our_o action_n john_n 18._o 37._o shall_v assure_v we_o shall_v make_v our_o conscience_n confident_a to_o appear_v aâ—_n god_n judgement_n fearless_o of_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o hypocrisy_n or_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o his_o grace_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v use_v interchangeable_a love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n persuade_v of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n rome_n 8._o 9_o 10._o jam._n 2._o 13._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o v._o 20._o if_o our_o heart_n if_o our_o conscience_n though_o blind_a err_a and_o insensible_a in_o many_o thing_n do_v accuse_v we_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n condemn_v we_o who_o knowledge_n be_v infinite_a and_o penetrate_v even_o into_o the_o least_o and_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n job_n 34._o 22._o psal._n 19_o 12._o v._o 21._o condemn_v we_o not_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n and_o of_o delight_v in_o evil_n have_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o may_v with_o confidence_n present_v ourselves_o before_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o such_o quality_n as_o he_o require_v in_o we_o namely_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n heb._n 10._o 12._o v._o 22._o because_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o worth_n of_o work_n but_o upon_o the_o order_n establish_v and_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o god_n promise_n and_o upon_o his_o own_o nature_n who_o can_v favour_v the_o wicked_a see_v dan._n 9_o 18._o john_n 9_o 31._o v._o 23._o on_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o son_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n v._o 24._o dwell_v that_n be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o hold_v himself_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o perseverance_n so_o christ_n never_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n from_o he_o nor_o the_o influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n propound_v under_o the_o name_n of_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o doctor_n that_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v any_o such_o revelation_n but_o try_v namely_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n see_v john_n 5._o 39_o act_n 17._o 11._o rev._n 2._o 2._o v._o 2._o every_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o doctrine_n or_o doctor_n confess_v that_n retain_v the_o pure_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o person_n which_o be_v particular_o speak_v in_o regard_n of_o certain_a heretic_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o even_o in_o those_o day_n v._o 3._o be_v it_o insomuch_o as_o christ_n person_n be_v already_o contradict_v by_o those_o heretic_n as_o the_o chief_a antichrist_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o and_o usurp_v his_o kingdom_n and_o domination_n v._o 4._o of_o god_n regenerate_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n have_v overcome_v you_o have_v withstand_v those_o doctor_n endeavour_n and_o action_n and_o have_v persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o have_v convince_v and_o confute_v they_o great_a be_v he_o namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v and_o reign_v in_o you_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o devil_n spirit_n which_o work_v in_o the_o world_n john_n 12._o 31._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o ephes._n 2._o 2._o and_o 6._o 12._o v._o 5._o they_o as_o these_o heretic_n be_v altogether_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a without_o any_o lively_a light_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n also_o and_o the_o world_n namely_o sensual_a man_n that_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o john_n 15._o 19_o and_o 17._o 14._o v._o 6._o we_o be_v we_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o send_v by_o god_n and_o instruct_v and_o direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o all_o our_o doctrine_n and_o motion_n proceed_v from_o he_o that_o know_v that_n be_v true_o enlighten_v by_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o sound_a judgement_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n see_v 1_o corinth_n 14._o 37._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 7._o hereby_o namely_o by_o hold_v with_o apostolical_a doctrine_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o vary_v but_o be_v the_o same_o and_o always_o agree_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v that_o doctrine_n for_o a_o everlasting_a rule_n to_o discern_v true_a inspiration_n from_o false_a one_o see_v isa._n 8._o 20._o v._o 7._o be_v of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a virtue_n belong_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o live_v namely_o in_o god_n and_o according_a to_o god_n be_v bear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v show_v himself_o true_o to_o be_v such_o by_o proper_a perpetual_a and_o infallible_a effect_n v._o 8._o know_v not_o namely_o that_o true_a and_o lively_a knowledge_n which_o transform_v a_o man_n into_o his_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o be_v love_n namely_o a_o god_n high_o and_o infinite_o love_v and_o bounteous_a especial_o towards_o his_o elect_a and_o believer_n v._o 10._o herein_o god_n love_v consist_v not_o in_o that_o we_o have_v love_v he_o first_o he_o have_v interchangeable_o love_v we_o again_o with_o the_o like_a love_n but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v prevent_v we_o with_o his_o love_n when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n v._o 12._o no_o man_n though_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o be_v he_o present_a and_o unite_a with_o his_o believer_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o whereby_o he_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o the_o sovereign_a effect_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v to_o transform_v they_o to_o his_o own_o image_n vers_fw-la 17._o v._o 14._o and_o we_o have_v this_o depend_v upon_o vers_n 6._o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o apostle_n be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n for_o we_o speak_v as_o by_o sight_n namely_o by_o a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o by_o corporal_a sight_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o sense_n have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n converse_v with_o he_o see_v his_o work_n
same_o truth_n of_o v_o 6._o v._o 9_o if_o we_o if_o in_o humane_a affair_n we_o do_v believe_v the_o uniform_a and_o well_o agree_v testimony_n of_o divers_a witness_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n witness_n in_o which_o the_o three_o person_n do_v concur_v for_o this_o be_v i_o speak_v thus_o because_o the_o whole_a trinity_n have_v testify_v and_o do_v testify_v this_o truth_n with_o be_v speak_v of_o v_o 6._o v._o 10._o in_o himself_o that_n be_v to_o say_v sounding_z and_o imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o certify_v and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o doubt_n concern_v this_o truth_n a_o liar_n because_o he_o do_v implicit_o reprove_v he_o of_o falsehood_n judge_v he_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v believe_v though_o he_o be_v convince_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o these_o proof_n and_o argument_n can_v proceed_v from_o any_o but_o god_n v._o 11._o this_o life_n namely_o the_o cause_n foundation_n and_o original_a of_o it_o v._o 12._o have_v the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v apprehend_v and_o possess_v he_o firm_o by_o faith_n v._o 13._o that_o you_o have_v you_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o a_o beginning_n and_o first_o fruit_n a_o earnest_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o you_o may_v persevere_v increase_n and_o grow_v strong_a in_o faith_n v._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v namely_o if_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v v._o 15._o if_o we_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n hear_v one_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o always_o accompany_v with_o its_o effect_n v._o 16._o which_o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o shall_v not_o by_o certain_a proof_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o man_n fall_v into_o everlasting_a death_n without_o pardon_n or_o remission_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v pardon_v he_o and_o so_o free_v he_o from_o everlasting_a death_n v._o 18._o that_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n defend_v against_o all_o his_o assault_n so_o that_o he_o can_v give_v he_o any_o deadly_a wound_n v._o 19_o whole_a world_n namely_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o kingdom_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a puddle_n or_o in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n or_o under_o the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o v._o 20._o that_o be_v true_a the_o italian_a that_o be_v the_o true_a namely_o the_o true_a eternal_a god_n john_n 17._o 3._o we_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o true_a believer_n be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v bear_v up_o and_o live_v in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o body_n eternal_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o only_a author_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o and_o also_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o â§_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n argument_n saint_n john_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o a_o christian_a woman_n of_o great_a account_n and_o very_o virtuous_a in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v salute_v she_o and_o commend_v she_o and_o her_o child_n piety_n he_o exhort_v she_o to_o persevere_v in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n beware_v of_o seducer_n and_o heretic_n and_o avoid_v all_o manner_n of_o communication_n with_o they_o vers._n 1._o the_o elder_n a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o degree_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n the_o elect_n namely_o a_o true_a and_o believe_a christian_a or_o singular_a for_o virtue_n and_o piety_n v._o 2._o for_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o foundation_n of_o which_o love_n of_o i_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n lively_o plant_v and_o root_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n v._o 3._o in_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v produce_v in_o it_o two_o proper_a and_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o v._o 4._o walk_v namely_o who_o do_v constant_o follow_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v lead_v a_o life_n befit_v the_o profession_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n v._o 5._o and_o now_o i_o the_o aim_n and_o end_n of_o this_o my_o epistle_n be_v that_o you_o continual_o join_v true_a and_o spiritual_a love_n unto_o faith_n v._o 6._o in_o it_o namely_o in_o truth_n v_o 4._o v._o 8._o that_o we_o look_v not_o that_o our_o former_a work_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o debar_v of_o its_o reward_n which_o be_v only_o promise_v to_o they_o which_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n v._o 9_o transgress_v the_o italian_a revolt_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v transgress_v but_o this_o general_a term_n ought_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v not_o have_v no_o part_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o he_o god_n be_v not_o his_o god_n v._o 10._o receive_v he_o not_o abhor_v and_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o conversation_n with_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v infect_v by_o he_o and_o to_o show_v your_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a one_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o excommunicate_a and_o interdict_a person_n v._o 11._o be_v partaker_n because_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v and_o reprove_v he_o open_o he_o do_v in_o part_n and_o by_o a_o collateral_a way_n consent_n unto_o he_o and_o therein_o do_v confirm_v the_o sinner_n eph._n 5._o 11._o v._o 13._o amen_n this_o word_n close_v and_o seal_v up_o not_o only_o the_o salutation_n but_o also_o all_o the_o exhortation_n of_o this_o epistle_n â§_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n argument_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v gaius_n who_o he_o salute_v and_o commend_v his_o faith_n and_o charity_n exhort_v he_o to_o persevere_v and_o recommend_v certain_a believer_n unto_o he_o and_o contrariwise_o blame_v the_o ambition_n perverseness_n slander_n and_o inhumanity_n of_o diotrephes_n and_o commend_v demetrius_n ver_fw-la 2._o prosper_v that_n be_v to_o say_v be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a spiritual_a state_n in_o faith_n piety_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 3._o that_o be_v in_o thou_o namely_o of_o thy_o affection_n zeal_n faith_n and_o loyalty_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n v._o 4._o my_o child_n namely_o my_o spiritual_a child_n beget_v by_o my_o gospel_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o my_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 2._o philem_n 10._o v._o 6._o who_o if_o he_o mean_v some_o believer_n of_o other_o chuche_n who_o go_v to_o st._n john_n have_v be_v charitable_o entertain_v by_o gaius_n and_o now_o upon_o their_o return_n he_o do_v again_o recommend_v they_o unto_o he_o bring_v forward_o under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v contain_v all_o other_o kind_n of_o relief_n and_o assistance_n in_o their_o journey_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n the_o italian_a according_a to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o god_n command_n or_o according_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v among_o believer_n and_o child_n of_o god_n v._o 7._o for_o his_o name_n sake_n to_o profess_v his_o gospel_n free_o and_o for_o his_o service_n take_v nothing_o forsake_v all_o their_o good_n and_o mean_n v._o 8._o to_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o uphold_v and_o advance_v of_o the_o gospel_n yield_v all_o favour_n and_o assistance_n to_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v v._o 9_o unto_o the_o church_n namely_o to_o that_o church_n whereof_o gaius_n be_v a_o member_n or_o one_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o saint_n john_n have_v write_v to_o recommend_v the_o same_o brethren_n or_o some_o other_o such_o as_o these_o be_v and_o that_o his_o recommendation_n take_v no_o effect_n because_o of_o diotrophe_n his_o malice_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o it_o v._o 10._o cast_v they_o out_o he_o excommunicate_v and_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o out_o of_o their_o assembly_n v._o 12._o that_o our_o that_o the_o commendation_n which_o we_o give_v be_v not_o in_o the_o vain_a way_n of_o flatter_a but_o in_o truth_n of_o approbation_n v._o 14._o by_o name_n the_o italian_a one_o by_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o all_o in_o general_a but_o every_o one_o by_o name_n the_o general_n epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n the_o apostle_n argument_n this_o epistle_n be_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o second_o of_o saint_n peter_n as_o there_o be_v many_o holy_a book_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o divers_a other_o writer_n the_o end_n of_o it_o
do_v whole_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o god_n service_n and_o to_o all_o exercise_n of_o piety_n without_o any_o distraction_n of_o worldly_a affair_n or_o digress_v into_o any_o vice_n by_o some_o express_a profession_n and_o rule_v of_o live_v see_v gen._n 6._o 9_o and_o 17._o 1._o and_o 24._o 40._o and_o beget_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n in_o its_o purity_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o holiness_n v._o 24._o be_v not_o that_o be_v god_n by_o miracle_n gather_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n by_o a_o sweet_a separation_n from_o the_o body_n without_o pass_v through_o the_o horror_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o he_o may_v also_o transport_v he_o into_o heaven_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n clothing_n he_o in_o a_o moment_n with_o the_o quality_n of_o glorify_a body_n as_o he_o do_v elias_n see_v hebrew_n 11._o 5._o v._o 29._o noah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rest_n or_o refresh_v this_o same_n it_o be_v like_o that_o noah_n father_n have_v divine_a revelation_n that_o by_o he_o mankind_n shall_v be_v save_v from_o the_o general_a deluge_n which_o he_o misunderstanding_n may_v believe_v that_o noah_n shall_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n through_o who_o god_n curse_v shall_v be_v annihilate_v v._o 32._o beget_v that_o be_v begin_v to_o beget_v chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o be_v after_o the_o world_n be_v people_v and_o that_o through_o the_o multitude_n of_o woman_n man_n concupiscence_n be_v excite_v the_o faithful_a themselves_o take_v leave_v to_o use_v polygamy_n and_o mariy_v themselves_o into_o strange_a kindred_n out_o of_o the_o bless_a generation_n v._o 2._o the_o son_n that_o be_v many_o of_o the_o sacred_a stock_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n gen._n 4._o 26._o â—f_a man_n of_o the_o accurse_a progeny_n of_o cain_n that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n nor_o in_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o fair_a more_o curious_a in_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o art_n of_o set_v forth_o that_o gift_n of_o nature_n with_o paint_v ornament_n and_o dalliance_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v always_o ordinary_a among_o profane_a people_n and_o by_o this_o circumstance_n it_o be_v note_v that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o marriage_n be_v only_a pleasure_n and_o not_o a_o desire_n of_o holy_a company_n and_o issue_n which_o without_o use_v any_o distinction_n for_o spiritual_a matter_n or_o religion_n which_o common_a piety_n and_o reason_n do_v intimate_v be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o have_v questionless_a be_v either_o command_v or_o inspire_v by_o god_n and_o be_v afterward_o renew_v gen._n 26._o 35._o exod._n 34._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 39_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o from_o this_o mixture_n come_v the_o holy_a raze_n corruption_n in_o religion_n and_o manner_n wherefore_o god_n determine_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n by_o the_o flood_n see_v the_o world_n subsist_v but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o fail_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n preservation_n seem_v also_o to_o fail_v v._o 3._o spirit_n which_o through_o the_o prophet_n teach_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o and_o by_o internal_a motion_n reprove_v the_o world_n and_o press_v it_o to_o repentance_n for_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o incorrigible_a the_o light_n of_o my_o regenerate_a spirit_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v in_o they_o and_o all_o his_o power_n smother_v up_o whereby_o the_o external_a action_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v in_o vain_a employ_v about_o they_o by_o the_o word_n flesh_n oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o deprive_v of_o god_n life_n the_o true_a subject_n of_o death_n and_o corruption_n as_o the_o flesh_n without_o soul_n or_o spirit_n be_v see_v joh._n 3._o 6._o rom._n 8._o 5._o his_o day_n the_o time_n which_o i_o will_v give_v they_o to_o bethink_v themselves_o v._o 4._o giant_n men_n of_o extraordinary_a stature_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o fierce_a disposition_n which_o violent_o usurp_v and_o tyrannical_o exercise_v domination_n over_o other_o man_n and_o also_o there_o do_v arise_v such_o tyrant_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o two_o generation_n v._o 5._o imagination_n internal_a conceit_n and_o secret_a discourse_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o model_n of_o all_o external_a humane_a action_n v._o 6._o it_o repent_v there_o can_v be_v no_o repentance_n in_o god_n which_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o a_o fault_n commit_v and_o a_o alteration_n of_o his_o mind_n towards_o the_o self_n same_o subject_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 11._o but_o bythis_fw-la word_n take_v from_o man_n be_v mean_v a_o alienation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o like_v towards_o a_o thing_n which_o of_o good_a be_v become_v evil_a v._o 7._o beast_n because_o that_o be_v create_v for_o man_n and_o give_v to_o he_o god_n will_v punish_v he_o not_o only_o in_o his_o person_n but_o also_o in_o his_o good_n and_o instrument_n v._o 9_o in_o his_o that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o live_v before_o and_o after_o the_o deluge_n which_o be_v a_o new_a age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o among_o the_o man_n of_o his_o time_n walk_v see_v above_o gen._n 5._o 22._o v._o 12._o flesh_n that_o be_v man_n or_o person_n v._o 13._o before_o i_o i_o have_v already_o decree_v it_o and_o will_v short_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n the_o thing_n be_v already_o present_a before_o i_o god_n oppose_v his_o certain_a knowledge_n to_o i_o world_n conceit_n concern_v their_o happiness_n and_o security_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o will_n to_o natural_a likelihood_n with_o the_o earth_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o beauty_n of_o it_o the_o fruit_n and_o good_n but_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o the_o high_a and_o strong_a plant_n v._o 14._o a_o ark_n a_o great_a vessel_n on_o the_o inside_n like_o a_o great_a chest_n of_o a_o slangrell_n form_n with_o divers_a partition_n and_o enclosure_n the_o briefenesse_n of_o the_o narration_n leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o this_o body_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o some_o other_o more_o apt_a to_o swim_v above_o the_o water_n and_o preserve_v this_o gopher_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o general_a name_n for_o all_o tree_n that_o have_v resin_n in_o they_o some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o cedar_n ancient_o use_v in_o building_n of_o ship_n ezek._n 27._o 5._o v._o 16._o a_o window_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o give_v light_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o light_n be_v take_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ark_n by_o a_o open_n which_o be_v call_v a_o lantern_n through_o which_o the_o air_n and_o light_n come_v in_o and_o so_o be_v distribute_v into_o divers_a story_n and_o room_n of_o the_o ark_n by_o window_n and_o other_o overture_n whereof_o see_o gen._n 8._o 6._o some_o translate_v it_o make_v a_o window_n above_o the_o roof_n raise_v in_o the_o middle_a a_o cubit_n to_o cause_v the_o fall_n off_o of_o the_o rainwater_n v._o 18._o establish_v i_o will_v take_v thou_o into_o my_o charge_n and_o protection_n as_o by_o a_o express_a covenant_n which_o i_o do_v now_o make_v promise_n of_o and_o will_v assure_o keep_v my_o word_n v._o 19_o of_o all_o flesh_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o creature_n two_o that_o be_v general_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o beast_n for_o of_o those_o that_o be_v clean_o he_o command_v gen._n 7._o 2._o that_o he_o shall_v take_v seven_o couple_n of_o each_o v._o 20._o shall_v come_v by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n and_o by_o god_n motion_n as_o gen._n 2._o 19_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o righteous_a that_o be_v righteousness_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 7._o which_o consist_v not_o in_o perfection_n of_o work_n and_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o god_n grace_n follow_v by_o true_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n produce_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n yet_o never_o without_o infirmity_n defect_n and_o combat_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o always_o join_v with_o humble_a confession_n and_o recourse_n to_o the_o same_o grace_n v._o 2._o clean_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n of_o cate_v but_o for_o the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o what_o kind_n of_o creature_n he_o accept_v of_o and_o require_v in_o sacrifice_n which_o afterward_o be_v renew_v and_o set_v down_o by_o moses_n such_o be_v ox_n sheep_n and_o goat_n dove_n turtle_n and_o sparrow_n leu._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 3._o 10._o and_o verse_n 14._o 4._o and_o verse_n 22._o 19_o by_o seven_n that_o be_v three_o pair_n and_o one_o over_o this_o great_a number_n of_o clean_a beast_n be_v ordain_v for_o provision_n for_o sacrifice_n gen._n 8._o 20._o and_o peradventure_o also_o to_o increase_v the_o race_n of_o tame_a beast_n more_o than_o the_o
that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n majesty_n and_o how_o all_o rash_a curiosity_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v see_v exo._n 19_o 12._o 21._o put_v off_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o cleanse_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n require_v of_o everyone_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n heb._n 10._o 22._o sin_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a man_n be_v yet_o spot_a through_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o dirt_n upon_o one_o foot_n or_o shoe_n joh._n 13._o 10._o wherefore_o the_o jew_n though_o without_o any_o express_a commandment_n do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n but_o barefoot_a and_o wash_v holy_a ground_n through_o my_o presence_n and_o so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v appear_v in_o it_o not_o for_o any_o inherent_a or_o perpetual_a quality_n v._o 6._o he_o be_v afraid_a see_v upon_o the_o sixetenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n v._o 7._o i_o know_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o have_v take_v notice_n as_o exo._n 2_o 25._o v._o 8._o i_o be_o come_v down_o see_v gen._n 11._o 7._o 18._o 21._o unto_o the_o place_n and_o into_o their_o habitation_n v._o 11._o who_o be_o i_o what_o mean_n have_v i_o to_o do_v this_o be_v in_o that_o misery_n and_o exile_v as_o i_o now_o find_v myself_o moses_n know_v when_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v thereunto_o see_v exodus_fw-la chapter_n the_o second_o verse_n the_o twelve_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o then_o believe_v he_o shall_v free_v the_o people_n through_o the_o favour_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v lâ—st_v that_o he_o may_v now_o think_v that_o he_o be_v loose_v from_o his_o bond_n see_v he_o want_v mean_n to_o accomplish_v it_o v._o 12._o shall_v be_v a_o token_n unto_o thou_o as_o in_o this_o place_n i_o tell_v thou_o thy_o call_n so_o hereafter_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o express_a remembrance_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o for_o thou_o shall_v here_o receive_v my_o law_n concern_v my_o service_n and_o here_o thou_o shall_v also_o begin_v to_o exercise_v thy_o call_n so_o in_o scripture_n oftentimes_o sign_n be_v take_v from_o future_a thing_n when_o god_n will_v assure_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o come_v in_o long_a time_n see_v the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o verse_n and_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n the_o nineteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o verse_n and_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o john_n the_o eighteen_o and_o nineteen_o verse_n v._o 13._o what_o be_v not_o that_o the_o people_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o of_o the_o sacred_a name_n under_o which_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o because_o god_n common_a name_n have_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v to_o idol_n and_o also_o because_o the_o nation_n weâ—e_v divide_v into_o several_a religion_n and_o superstitious_a and_o have_v particular_a name_n for_o their_o own_o proper_a deity_n moses_n therefore_o desire_v god_n to_o reveal_v some_o particular_a and_o incommunicable_a name_n unto_o he_o by_o which_o the_o people_n may_v distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o false_a god_n of_o egypt_n and_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o their_o religion_n from_o all_o profane_a nation_n v._o 14._o i_o be_o i_o be_o the_o only_a true_a god_n true_o subsist_v and_o not_o only_o through_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n as_o idol_n be_v that_o have_v a_o everlasting_a be_v unchangeable_a subsist_v of_o itself_o not_o depend_v from_o other_o infinite_z most_o simple_a the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o borrow_v changeable_a finite_a dependent_a and_o compound_v as_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v of_o this_o my_o essence_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o the_o high_a expresse_v and_o most_o general_a name_n he_o that_o be_v which_o have_v remain_v in_o uâ—e_v among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v then_o first_o reveal_v by_o god_n exodus_fw-la chapt_n 6._o vers_fw-la 3._o v._o 15._o the_o lord_n god_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o text_n there_o be_v the_o same_o aforesaid_a name_n frame_v in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o which_o follow_v the_o reverend_a custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o we_o interpret_v with_o the_o word_n lord._n memorial_n whereas_o idolater_n do_v fain_o divers_a representation_n and_o remembrance_n this_o my_o glorious_a and_o special_a name_n shall_v serve_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n at_o all_o time_n who_o be_v your_o god_n see_v isa._n 57_o 8._o hos._n 12._o 9_o v._o 16._o the_o elder_n the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n who_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n or_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v or_o through_o election_n have_v the_o government_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v seventy_o in_o number_n according_a to_o the_o seventy_o soul_n which_o come_v into_o egypt_n see_v exod._n 24._o 9_o number_n 11._o 16._o visited_n see_v gen._n 50._o 24._o v._o 18._o have_v meet_v we_o have_v appear_v unto_o we_o unrequested_a thus_o will_v god_n have_v his_o grace_n acknowledge_v which_o pvevent_v all_o humane_a motion_n and_o endeavour_n and_o also_o that_o through_o his_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v blameless_a before_o pharaoh_n let_v we_o go_v god_n will_v indeed_o quite_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o do_v not_o command_v this_o dissimulation_n but_o will_v have_v pharaoh_n malice_n &_o tyranny_n discover_v through_o this_o so_o just_a request_n thereby_o to_o draw_v god_n judgement_n upon_o he_o because_o that_o when_o the_o inferior_a power_n differ_v from_o the_o supreme_a man_n be_v free_v from_o the_o inferior_a and_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o supreme_a one_o v._o 19_o by_o a_o mighty_a see_v ex._n 6._o 1._o and_o 13._o 3._o and_o ps._n 136._o 12._o v._o 21_o favor_n that_o they_o shall_v free_o lend_v they_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v see_v gen._n 39_o 21._o palm_n 106._o 46._o prov._n 16._o 7._o dan._n 1._o 9_o v._o 22._o shall_v borrow_v according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n intent_n ex._n 12._o 36._o though_o god_n command_v be_v absolute_a to_o borrow_v without_o say_v to_o what_o purpose_n now_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o egyptian_n present_o after_o this_o move_v war_n against_o the_o israelite_n and_o do_v unjust_o assault_v they_o so_o that_o by_o right_a their_o spoil_n belong_v to_o the_o victor_n who_o be_v assault_v which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n secret_a providence_n to_o recompense_v his_o people_n for_o the_o slavery_n which_o they_o have_v endure_v in_o egypt_n see_v gen._n 31._o 9_o chap._n iv._o verse_n 3._o it_o become_v so_n god_n will_v confirm_v to_o moses_n and_o other_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v through_o faith_n in_o spirit_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o work_n which_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n both_o power_n be_v inseparable_a in_o god_n now_o the_o end_n of_o this_o particular_a transmutation_n of_o the_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o show_v that_o moses_n shall_v be_v healthful_a to_o the_o israelite_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v they_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o rod_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deadly_a to_o the_o egyptian_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o serpent_n v._o 6_o put_v now_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o second_o sign_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o other_o his_o hand_n be_v sound_a and_o powerful_a for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o a_o sore_a one_o against_o the_o egyptian_n v._o 8_o thy_o voice_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o first_o sign_n the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o v._o 10_o nor_o since_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o that_o first_o calling_n exo._n 2._o 11_o 12._o act_n 7._o 25._o since_o which_o time_n be_v forty_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o his_o impediment_n of_o speech_n not_o be_v amend_v by_o any_o miraculous_a help_n from_o god_n he_o think_v and_o argue_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n will_v have_v ease_v he_o of_o that_o commission_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o that_o defect_n slow_a of_o speech_n falter_v stutter_v stammer_n in_o speech_n v._o 13_o send_v i_o pray_v through_o this_o my_o inability_n i_o be_o persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o indeed_o choose_v i_o for_o this_o great_a work_n but_o that_o thou_o use_v these_o speech_n 〈…〉_z to_o i_o to_o prove_v i_o or_o for_o some_o other_o hide_a 〈◊〉_d give_v he_o then_o the_o charge_n thereof_o who_o thou_o
i_o speak_v this_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o deceive_v yourselves_o think_v you_o have_v sufficient_o convince_v he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v only_o maintain_v his_o say_n through_o obstinacy_n for_o which_o he_o must_v be_v remit_v to_o god_n judgement_n v._o 14._o now_o he_o i_o will_v not_o herein_o carry_v any_o personal_a passion_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v be_v sting_v by_o his_o word_n which_o have_v not_o touch_v i_o v._o 15._o amaze_a at_o â—ohs_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n in_o maintain_v his_o innocence_n v._o 18._o full_o or_o big_a i_o boil_v with_o god_n zeal_n and_o be_o even_o ready_a to_o burst_v i_o be_o so_o full_a of_o reason_n and_o mean_n to_o abate_v job_n excess_n see_v jer._n 20._o 9_o v._o 19_o my_o belly_n my_o mind_n in_o which_o i_o have_v conceive_v this_o discourse_n v._o 21._o accept_v whereof_o job_n have_v accuse_v his_o friend_n job_n 13._o 7._o and_o 17._o 5._o v._o 22._o take_v i_o away_o he_o will_v violent_o take_v away_o my_o life_n and_o destroy_v i_o psal._n 28._o 3._o chap._n xxxiii_o ver_fw-la 4._o the_o spirit_n i_o be_o a_o man_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o therefore_o will_v deal_v with_o thou_o upon_o even_a term_n by_o reason_n of_o common_a right_n fit_v unto_o man_n capacity_n to_o which_o thou_o may_v free_o reply_v without_o fear_n of_o be_v overcome_v by_o my_o majesty_n as_o thou_o have_v say_v of_o god_n job_n 9_o 32._o and_o 16._o 21._o v._o 7._o my_o terror_n these_o be_v the_o two_o condition_n that_o job_n will_v have_v make_v with_o god_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o job_n 9_o 34._o and_o 13._o 20._o v._o 10._o occasion_n namely_o cause_n and_o matter_n of_o â—â—ite_n job._n indeed_o have_v not_o use_v the_o self_n same_o term_n but_o such_o as_o mean_v as_o much_o job_n 13._o 26._o and_o 23._o 13._o 14._o v._o 12._o in_o this_o thy_o immoderate_a justify_n of_o thyself_o thy_o complain_v of_o god_n and_o thy_o desire_n to_o argue_v with_o he_o be_v the_o head_n whereof_o i_o do_v accuse_v thou_o and_o for_o which_o i_o reprove_v thou_o i_o let_v thy_o forepast_a life_n go_v concern_v which_o i_o do_v no_o way_n tax_v thou_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o thou_o to_o show_v great_a humility_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o not_o treat_v with_o he_o upon_o equal_a term_n v._o 13._o for_o he_o give_v not_o for_o this_o have_v be_v job_n frequent_a complaint_n that_o he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o so_o hard_a usage_n job_n 10._o 2._o and_o 13._o 23._o and_o 19_o 7._o and_o 23._o 45._o v_o 14._o for_o god_n speak_v the_o italian_a add_v it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n that_o which_o thou_o desirestâ—_n indeed_o happen_v sometime_o namely_o that_o god_n by_o revelation_n or_o express_v apparition_n do_v warn_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o punish_v or_o threaten_v to_o punish_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o continual_o see_v gen._n 20._o 7._o and_o 31._o 24._o dan_n 4._o 5._o v._o 16._o openen_v he_o reveal_v his_o counsel_n unto_o they_o see_v job_n 36._o 10._o 15._o seal_v he_o propose_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o firm_a and_o conclude_v if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o happen_v of_o it_o and_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o v._o 19_o he_o be_v chastened_a the_o italian_a add_v but_o sometime_o also_o man_n be_v sometime_o god_n punish_v man_n and_o not_o reveal_v his_o thought_n so_o express_o unto_o they_o but_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n by_o man_n to_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n for_o their_o amendment_n now_o elihu_n will_v infer_v that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o grant_v job_n the_o first_o mean_n of_o particular_a revelation_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o deny_v he_o the_o second_o in_o this_o visitation_n have_v raise_v he_o who_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o name_n bone_n his_o member_n &_o most_o strong_a and_o solid_a partâ—_n v._o 23._o a_o messenger_n a_o prophet_n or_o officer_n of_o his_o church_n bring_v the_o ambassage_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o hebrew_n a_o angel_n as_o mal._n 2._o 7._o and_o 3._o 1._o rev._n 1._o 20._o a_o interpreter_n or_o a_o mediator_n that_o will_v intercede_v to_o make_v peace_n one_o among_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o scarcity_n of_o good_a minister_n and_o faithful_a and_o wife_n distributer_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n do_v noâ—_n depend_v upon_o the_o personal_a quality_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o man_n but_o that_o god_n operate_v by_o who_o he_o please_v when_o the_o person_n be_v but_o warrant_v with_o with_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o so_o elihu_n in_o modesty_n will_v make_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a sortâ—_n of_o god_n servant_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o person_n still_o reserve_v its_o weight_n and_o virtue_n to_o his_o word_n which_o come_v from_o god_n see_v job_n 32._o 6._o 10._o to_o show_v to_o tell_v he_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o obtain_v grace_n and_o pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n which_o be_v true_a conversion_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n v._o 24._o and_o say_v namely_o to_o some_o angel_n a_o minister_n in_o this_o heal_n psal._n 107._o 20._o or_o to_o that_o prophet_n which_o shall_v bring_v he_o word_n of_o this_o restore_n accompany_v the_o prophet_n word_n with_o his_o own_o power_n to_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o certain_a co-operation_n of_o god_n when_o his_o ordinance_n be_v observe_v obad._n 21._o rom._n 11._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o jam._n 5._o 20._o i_o have_v find_v by_o my_o sovereign_a will_n and_o by_o my_o infinite_a wisdom_n i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o mean_n of_o redeem_v mankind_n from_o their_o condomnation_n namely_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o my_o son_n which_o i_o now_o accept_v of_o for_o this_o penitent_a man_n math._n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o v._o 25._o his_o flesh_n god_n shall_v restore_v he_o to_o full_a health_n and_o new_a vigour_n of_o body_n 〈◊〉_d figure_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o soul_n psal._n 103._o 5._o v._o 26._o shall_v see_v he_o will_v cause_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o garce_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o look_a glass_n of_o his_o conscience_n within_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v see_v god_n appease_v and_o propitious_a unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o 4._o 6._o render_v he_o will_v set_v he_o into_o his_o precedent_a state_n of_o garce_o and_o will_v restore_v unto_o he_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n wherein_o consist_v the_o sinner_n true_a righteousness_n before_o god_n rom._n 4._o 5._o 6._o or_o after_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n in_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n god_n shall_v make_v he_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o calamity_n which_o he_o have_v draw_v upon_o himself_o with_o his_o sin_n v._o 27._o he_o look_v upon_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a have_v it_o and_o he_o afterward_o shall_v turn_v himself_o towards_o man_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n that_o convert_v sinner_n shall_v preach_v god_n grace_n towards_o man_n and_o shall_v propose_v himself_o for_o a_o example_n v._o 32._o i_o desire_v i_o will_v hear_v such_o reason_n come_v from_o thou_o as_o that_o i_o may_v yield_v the_o right_a to_o be_v on_o thy_o side_n i_o be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o passion_n in_o this_o business_n but_o be_v thy_o true_a friend_n chap._n xxxiv_o ver_fw-la 4._o ivdgement_n let_v we_o avoid_v stomackfulnesse_n â—nd_v all_o thing_n else_o that_o may_v do_v we_o hurt_v and_o let_v we_o have_v no_o other_o end_n nor_o rule_n but_o only_a reason_n v._o 5._o for_o job_n elihu_n his_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o job_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v ever_o converse_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o oâ—her_n believer_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n many_o remainder_n of_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o humble_v himself_o and_o bear_v with_o patience_n god_n visitation_n v._o 6._o shall_v i_o lie_v shall_v i_o confess_v even_o against_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o have_v be_v a_o wicked_a man_n or_o a_o hypocrite_n job_n 27._o 5._o 6._o v._o 7._o who_o drink_v up_o that_o do_v so_o free_o speak_v unfitting_a thing_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o intend_v to_o scoff_n both_o god_n and_o man_n job_n 10._o
over_o the_o church_n within_o which_o the_o elect_n have_v their_o true_a inheritance_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o despair_n or_o be_v tempt_v to_o take_v some_o unlawful_a course_n v._o 5._o turn_v aside_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o high_a beat_a way_n of_o god_n service_n and_o justice_n to_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n with_o hypocrisy_n or_o deceit_n prov._n 2._o 15._o isa._n 29._o 16._o psal._n cxxvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o captivity_n this_o psalm_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v pen_v express_o upon_o the_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n like_o they_o our_o deliverance_n seem_v so_o wonderful_a and_o almost_o incredible_a v._o 4._o turn_v again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v accomplish_v our_o deliverance_n as_o well_o in_o deliver_v of_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v yet_o remain_v in_o babylon_n as_o in_o fulfil_v of_o we_o who_o yet_o lie_v languish_v under_o grievous_a burden_n as_o the_o stream_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n to_o we_o as_o water_v be_v to_o dry_a and_o desolate_a place_n which_o be_v refresh_v and_o flourish_v again_o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o stream_n v._o 5._o they_o that_o sow_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o time_n which_o have_v be_v or_o of_o the_o present_a time_n of_o the_o former_a time_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o in_o time_n of_o dearth_n the_o poor_a husbandman_n throw_v with_o a_o evil_n will_v that_o small_a store_n of_o seed_n which_o he_o have_v into_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v afterward_o comfort_v by_o the_o ensue_a harvest_n so_o be_v we_o carry_v into_o captivity_n with_o much_o grief_n but_o now_o we_o gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n with_o joy_n and_o feast_n jer._n 31._o 9_o of_o the_o present_a time_n in_o this_o sense_n now_o in_o these_o weak_a and_o small_a beginning_n we_o be_v grieve_v because_o of_o the_o small_a likelihood_n there_o be_v of_o that_o whereupon_o we_o do_v employ_v our_o mean_n and_o labour_n namely_o in_o the_o re-edify_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o full_a comfort_n thereby_o v._o 6._o precious_a seed_n the_o italian_a seed_n buy_v for_o a_o price_n this_o be_v add_v to_o aggravate_v the_o occasion_n of_o grief_n so_o much_o the_o more_o hebrew_a the_o gather_n in_o of_o the_o seed_n namely_o which_o be_v not_o our_o own_o harvest_n but_o such_o as_o we_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o gather_v up_o out_o of_o a_o strange_a country_n other_o precious_a seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v corn_n which_o be_v good_a and_o sit_v to_o be_v sow_v psal._n cxxvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n build_v that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o he_o do_v cooperate_v and_o assist_v our_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o ground_v and_o establish_v of_o our_o family_n with_o his_o power_n and_o blessing_n v._o 2._o of_o sorrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v get_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n and_o sweat_n and_o eat_v in_o great_a scarcity_n vain_a namely_o if_o it_o do_v not_o please_v god_n to_o increase_v your_o store_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o your_o laboursome_a life_n &_o of_o your_o wretched_a spare_v sleep_v that_o be_v to_o say_v sweet_a rest_n without_o anxiety_n or_o care_n the_o soul_n take_v its_o rest_n through_o faith_n in_o god_n providence_n after_o it_o have_v with_o loyalty_n and_o diligence_n perform_v such_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v call_v unto_o v._o 3._o child_n namely_o good_a one_o a_o heritage_n a_o gift_n which_o god_n the_o great_a father_n of_o all_o bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n as_o a_o blessing_n v._o 4._o so_o be_v italian_n such_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v father_n be_v arm_v and_o guard_v by_o a_o company_n of_o valiant_a child_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o strong_a armour_n v._o 5._o his_o quiver_n namely_o his_o family_n they_o shall_v speak_v the_o italian_a when_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o they_o shall_v meet_v in_o honourable_a assembly_n or_o in_o court_n of_o justice_n where_o there_o be_v any_o plead_v such_o court_n be_v ancient_o keep_v near_o the_o city_n gate_n they_o may_v maintain_v their_o state_n and_o defend_v their_o right_n against_o all_o oppression_n find_v themselves_o accompany_v by_o virtuous_a and_o courageous_a child_n and_o father_n that_o have_v such_o child_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o any_o reproach_n at_o their_o enemy_n hand_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_a child_n see_v the_o contrary_a job_n 5._o 4._o psal._n cxxviii_o ver_fw-la 2._o thoushalt_v eat_v thou_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v what_o thou_o have_v lawful_o get_v in_o follow_v thy_o vocation_n he_o now_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a v._o 5._o of_o zion_n namely_o out_o of_o that_o place_n where_o god_n appear_v to_o his_o child_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n as_o creator_n do_v general_o bestow_v upon_o all_o man_n &_o those_o special_a blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o house_n psal._n cxxix_o ver_fw-la 1._o from_o my_o youth_n in_o the_o prophet_n the_o time_n of_o the_o people_n youth_n be_v the_o time_n that_o they_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n ezeck_n 23._o 3._o hos._n 2._o 15._o &_o 11._o 1._o v._o 3._o the_o plower_n figurative_a term_n to_o signify_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o evil_n do_v the_o church_n rend_v and_o tear_v of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n save_v end_n therein_o which_o be_v to_o prepare_v it_o through_o affliction_n to_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o grace_n word_n and_o spirit_n as_o in_o a_o earthly_a heritage_n well_o cleanse_v &_o manure_v v._o 4._o the_o cord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o harness_n belong_v to_o this_o work_n namely_o all_o the_o mean_n power_n and_o counsel_n of_o these_o tyrant_n v_o 6._o grass_n opposite_a to_o good_a and_o fruitful_a plant_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o through_o labour_n such_o as_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v psal._n cxxx_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o depth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o out_o of_o a_o abyss_n of_o evil_n and_o danger_n or_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a feel_n of_o my_o sin_n which_o without_o thy_o grace_n will_v sink_v i_o in_o despair_n v._o 3._o shall_v mark_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o thou_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o come_v in_o judgement_n against_o i_o and_o shall_v examine_v they_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o thy_o law_n v._o 4._o that_o thou_o may_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o be_v gracious_a unto_o man_n not_o to_o nourish_v they_o up_o in_o their_o wickedness_n through_o indulgency_n and_o impunity_n but_o to_o give_v they_o occasion_n and_o to_o move_v they_o inward_o by_o thy_o spirit_n to_o respect_v thy_o mercy_n and_o so_o to_o yield_v unto_o thou_o voluntary_a service_n which_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n grant_v to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v into_o grace_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o which_o every_o work_n be_v contaminate_v and_o unacceptable_a to_o god_n 1_o king_n 8._o 40._o psal._n 85._o 9_o v._o 6._o more_o then_o more_o fervent_o than_o those_o who_o tire_v by_o long_o watch_v in_o the_o night_n do_v desire_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v relieve_v and_o take_v their_o rest_n v._o 7._o plenteoâ—s_n he_o redeem_v man_n from_o innumerable_a sin_n through_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v infinite_a psal._n cxxxi_o ver_fw-la 1._o my_o heart_n i_o have_v not_o through_o pride_n or_o rashness_n undertake_v any_o thing_n beyond_o my_o vocation_n or_o capacity_n see_v rom._n 12._o 16._o v._o 2._o sure_o i_o have_v the_o italian_a if_o i_o have_v not_o a_o manner_n of_o affirm_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o implicit_a and_o shorten_a oath_n behave_v the_o italian_a compose_v or_o frame_v namely_o to_o obedience_n silence_n and_o docilitie_n this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n after_o the_o captivity_n show_v their_o weak_a and_o lowly_a estate_n by_o which_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o depend_v absolute_o upon_o god_n grace_n and_o providence_n acknowledge_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o mean_n of_o subsistence_n in_o themselves_o psal._n cxxxii_o the_o title_n a_fw-la song_n pen_v by_o solomon_n or_o some_o other_o prophet_n in_o his_o day_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o afterward_o refer_v to_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o same_o temple_n after_o the_o
snare_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n safeguard_n and_o protection_n but_o also_o because_o god_n shall_v change_v and_o alter_v their_o evil_a nature_n and_o transform_v they_o into_o contrary_a quality_n v._o 9_o for_o the_o earth_n god_n shall_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n abundant_o upon_o all_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n by_o who_o lively_a light_n and_o power_n their_o will_n and_o affection_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o amend_v from_o their_o natural_a vice_n see_v rom._n 12._o 2._o eph._n 4._o 23._o the_o sea_n namely_o the_o bottom_n and_o concavity_n of_o it_o v._o 10._o of_o the_o people_n all_o nation_n without_o any_o difference_n shall_v come_v under_o christ_n kingdom_n who_o have_v till_o then_o be_v like_o a_o root_n hide_v under_o ground_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o set_v up_o like_o a_o banner_n to_o gather_v all_o nation_n unto_o he_o his_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o place_n of_o his_o ordinary_a abode_n and_o residence_n namely_o his_o church_n like_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o god_n do_v show_v evident_a token_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n exod._n 40_o 34._o levit_fw-la 9_o 23._o shall_v be_v shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o sign_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o divine_a power_n in_o light_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n in_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o safeguard_n and_o defence_n v._o 11._o set_a his_o hand_n again_o namely_o after_o the_o first_o notable_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o remnant_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o the_o elect_n which_o shall_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n into_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o particular_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v recall_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n see_v rom._n 11._o 25._o 26._o from_o pathros_n see_v of_o these_o name_n of_o nation_n gen._n 10._o 10_o 14_o 18_o 22._o v._o 12._o the_o disperse_a see_v john_n 7._o 35._o jam._n 1._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o v._o 13._o the_o envy_n also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o perfect_a concord_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o ephraim_n almost_o continual_a envy_n to_o judah_n for_o the_o sovereignty_n from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o civil_a war_n among_o the_o people_n which_o cause_v great_a calamity_n v._o 14._o they_o of_o the_o east_n the_o italian_a the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n namely_o the_o eastern_a people_n arabian_n chaldean_n etc._n etc._n v._o 15._o the_o tongue_n namely_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o run_v almost_o to_o the_o head_n of_o egypt_n see_v zach._n 10._o 11._o shake_v his_o hand_n he_o allude_v to_o moses_n his_o divide_v of_o the_o sea_n by_o strike_v it_o with_o his_o rod_n see_v exod._n 14._o 16_o 21._o over_o the_o river_n namely_o the_o river_n nilus_n which_o divide_v itself_o into_o seven_o branch_n and_o run_v many_o several_a way_n into_o the_o sea_n now_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v figurative_o to_o show_v that_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v the_o deliverance_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o thou_o shaltsay_v namely_o thou_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n or_o thou_o church_n of_o god_n v._o 3._o shall_v you_o draw_v namely_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o with_o spiritual_a comfort_n shall_v you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o spring_n john_n 4._o 10_o 14._o v._o 6._o great_a he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o by_o his_o glorious_a deed_n and_o work_n which_o he_o do_v chap._n xiii_o vers._n 1._o the_o burden_n this_o word_n among_o the_o prophet_n do_v often_o signify_v a_o prophecy_n of_o threaten_n and_o curse_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o unsufferable_a burden_n to_o they_o upon_o who_o they_o be_v denounce_v see_v 2_o king_n 9_o 25._o jer._n 23._o 33._o v._o 2._o lift_v you_o up_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o mede_n enterprise_n against_o babylon_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v the_o army_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o let_v a_o signal_n be_v give_v for_o the_o assault_n unto_o they_o namely_o to_o the_o mede_n into_o the_o gate_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o royal_a residence_n the_o city_n wherein_o dwell_v the_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v so_o many_o prince_n isa._n 10._o 8._o v._o 3._o i_o have_v command_v namely_o by_o a_o secret_a inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o my_o providence_n and_o not_o by_o any_o express_a command_n see_v 2_o sam._n 16._o 10._o isa._n 36._o 10._o even_o they_o that_o rejoice_v the_o italian_a that_o triumph_n namely_o those_o brave_a soldier_n belong_v to_o my_o glorious_a majesty_n who_o i_o make_v victorious_a and_o triumphant_a through_o my_o power_n which_o deny_v they_o v._o 5._o of_o heaven_n a_o popular_a and_o vulgar_a kind_n of_o speech_n because_o that_o to_o the_o eye_n the_o hemisphere_n of_o heaven_n seem_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v bound_v by_o it_o see_v neh._n 1._o 9_o mat._n 24._o 31._o the_o whole_a land_n namely_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n which_o through_o excess_n of_o ambition_n term_v itself_o the_o universal_a empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v dan._n 2._o 38._o v._o 7._o therefore_o because_o this_o shall_v be_v god_n work_n no_o humane_a power_n nor_o strength_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o oppose_v it_o v._o 8._o their_o face_n they_o shall_v look_v dim_a and_o full_a of_o horror_n through_o fear_n and_o through_o the_o disaster_n of_o war_n see_v lam._n 4._o 8._o and_o 5._o 10._o ezech._n 21._o 3._o v._o 10._o for_o the_o star_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o a_o extreme_a horror_n and_o ruin_n all_o manner_n of_o direction_n order_n counsel_n conduct_v and_o relief_n from_o god_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o as_o if_o the_o world_n have_v no_o light_n at_o all_o from_o above_o see_v ezech._n 32._o 7._o joel_n 2._o 31._o and_o 3._o 15._o v._o 11._o of_o the_o terrible_a the_o italian_a of_o the_o violent_a or_o of_o tyrant_n v._o 12._o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v slay_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v redeem_v his_o life_n with_o money_n v._o 13._o therefore_o namely_o for_o the_o sin_n mention_v vers_fw-la 11._o i_o will_v shake_v a_o figurative_a description_n very_o freqent_a in_o scripture_n v._o 14._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o italian_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o his_o hire_a soldier_n and_o such_o as_o come_v to_o aid_v he_o shall_v disband_v themselves_o and_o shall_v be_v disperse_v see_v jer._n 50._o 16._o and_o 51._o 9_o v._o 15._o unto_o they_o namely_o to_o the_o babylonian_n v._n 17._o the_o mede_n under_o which_o name_n be_v also_o comprehend_v the_o persian_n because_o that_o these_o two_o nation_n be_v unite_v under_o cyrus_n his_o empire_n but_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o mede_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a the_o state_n take_v its_o name_n from_o they_o see_v isa._n 21._o 2._o jer._n 51._o 11._o dan._n 8._o 20._o shall_v not_o regard_v they_o shall_v kill_v all_o without_o take_v any_o ransom_n vers_fw-la 12._o v._o 20._o it_o shall_v never_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n do_v stand_v a_o great_a while_n after_o it_o be_v take_v by_o cyrus_n in_o great_a splendour_n and_o power_n but_o it_o then_o lose_v the_o empire_n and_o command_n whereupon_o begin_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o city_n and_o some_o age_n after_o follow_v her_o total_a ruin_n the_o arabian_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o place_n shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o desolate_a by_o overflow_a of_o water_n or_o some_o other_o mean_n so_o that_o even_o those_o kind_n of_o people_n that_o lead_v a_o wander_a kind_n of_o life_n live_v upon_o theft_n or_o upon_o graze_v of_o cattle_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a for_o to_o live_v there_o for_o want_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o commodity_n v._o 21._o satyr_n the_o italian_a devil_n in_o borrow_a shape_n and_o hideous_a apparition_n your_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v their_o residence_n here_o in_o the_o world_n in_o such_o solitary_a and_o terrible_a place_n see_v isa._n 34._o 14._o mat._n 12._o 43._o chap._n fourteen_o vers._n 1._o will_n have_v mercy_n this_o prophecy_n be_v partly_o fulfil_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o people_n return_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o be_v full_o accomplish_v by_o the_o church_n spiritual_a deliverance_n by_o the_o messiah_n choose_v that_n be_v to_o say_v after_o he_o have_v
v._o 8._o have_v i_o hear_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o the_o father_n will_v assist_v thou_o with_o my_o eternal_a and_o divine_a power_n when_o as_o be_v full_o appease_v with_o my_o church_n i_o shall_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o fruition_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v acquire_v that_o by_o thy_o perpetual_a intercession_n towards_o i_o my_o work_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v accomplish_v without_o any_o hindrance_n preserve_v thou_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o own_o person_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o gospel_n for_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mediator_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o establish_v figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o people_n deliverance_n and_o return_v from_o babylon_n v._o 9_o they_o shall_v namely_o my_o elect_a be_v thus_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v by_o my_o blessing_n be_v bear_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o celestial_a call_n and_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o evil_a v._o 11._o i_o will_v make_v i_o will_v cause_v man_n to_o come_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o my_o church_n and_o will_v take_v away_o all_o thing_n as_o may_v hinder_v their_o conversion_n v._o 12._o of_o sinim_n according_o to_o some_o they_o be_v a_o people_n towards_o the_o south_n where_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n be_v gen._n 10._o 17._o other_o think_v they_o be_v a_o nation_n on_o the_o furthermost_a eastern_a part_n called_z formerly_z sina_n now_o china_n v._o 14._o zion_n namely_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o her_o great_a affliction_n v._o 16._o grave_v thou_o i_o will_v ever_o remember_v thou_o and_o take_v care_n of_o thou_o see_v cant._n 8._o 6._o v._o 17._o thy_o child_n thy_o former_a desolation_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o recompense_v by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n sudden_o convert_v and_o join_v to_o thou_o in_o spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o thy_o enemy_n v._o 18._o all_o these_o namely_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o convert_a gentile_n clothe_v thou_o thou_o shall_v by_o they_o be_v make_v renown_v and_o glorious_a v._o 19_o thy_o waste_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a number_n of_o new_a member_n which_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n v._o 20._o the_o child_n namely_o the_o gentile_n convert_v and_o regenerate_v in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o namely_o the_o carnal_a jew_n v._o 21._o desolate_a that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o a_o husband_n which_o be_v god_n who_o by_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n make_v a_o divorce_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n v._o 22._o i_o will_v lift_v up_o i_o will_v by_o my_o power_n cause_n nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o contribute_v their_o favour_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o uphold_v and_o increase_v of_o it_o v._o 23._o they_o shall_v bow_v they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n faith_n and_o kingdom_n administer_v by_o thou_o or_o they_o shall_v do_v homage_n to_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o v._o 24._o shall_v the_o prey_n a_o exaggeration_n of_o the_o church_n miraculous_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o most_o powerful_a enemy_n who_o have_v good_a right_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v they_o over_o his_o people_n and_o by_o this_o figure_n be_v also_o signify_v the_o church_n redemption_n from_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n who_o work_v with_o power_n luke_n 11._o 21_o 22._o as_o executioner_n of_o god_n just_a vengeance_n v._o 26._o feed_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v consume_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o isa._n 9_o 20._o chap._n l._n vers._n 1._o where_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o you_o jew_n i_o have_v not_o cast_v off_o your_o nation_n with_o which_o i_o have_v contract_v matrimony_n neither_o have_v i_o subject_v your_o particular_a person_n unto_o bondage_n through_o my_o own_o rigour_n and_o hardness_n as_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v not_o please_v to_o he_o though_o she_o be_v innocent_a deut._n 24._o 1._o and_o the_o father_n for_o poverty_n may_v sell_v his_o child_n though_o they_o be_v obedient_a exod._n 21._o 7._o 2_o king_n 4._o 1._o but_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o public_a and_o private_a sin_n now_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n or_o to_o the_o last_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o christ_n come_v v._o 2._o no_o man_n namely_o for_o to_o receive_v i_o john_n 1._o 11._o a_o description_n of_o the_o jew_n rebellion_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o hand_n do_v not_o you_o know_v i_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deliver_v you_o at_o my_o rebuke_n i_o be_o the_o same_o who_o former_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o egypt_n where_o i_o do_v the_o miracle_n here_o mention_v dry_v up_o the_o sea_n cause_v the_o fish_n to_o die_v in_o the_o river_n darken_n the_o sky_n with_o thick_a darkness_n exo._n 7._o 18._o &_o 10._o 21._o &_o 14._o 21._o v._o 4._o the_o lord_n my_o word_n be_v altogether_o divine_a direct_v to_o the_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o afflict_a soul_n matth._n 11._o 28._o and_o propound_v by_o i_o through_o god_n express_v command_v and_o therefore_o for_o it_o be_o i_o hate_v and_o persecute_v christ_n own_o word_n as_o the_o learned_a namely_o of_o supreme_a and_o divine_a learning_n and_o of_o celestial_a doctrine_n he_o waken_v he_o always_o inspire_v i_o with_o his_o truth_n and_o mystery_n and_o with_o full_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n joh._n 5._o 20._o &_o 8._o 28_o 38._o col._n 2._o 3._o v._o 7._o set_a my_o face_n i_o have_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v myself_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o my_o office_n against_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o all_o other_o opposition_n see_v jer._n 1._o 18._o &_o 15._o 20._o ezek._n 3._o 8_o 9_o v._o 8._o he_o be_v namely_o god_n the_o judge_n approver_n and_o defender_n of_o my_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n be_v present_a to_o bear_v i_o up_o against_o all_o man_n v._o 9_o they_o all_o namely_o the_o wicked_a my_o adversary_n v._o 10._o of_o his_o servant_n namely_o christ_n servant_n isa._n 42._o 1._o in_o darkness_n of_o affliction_n danger_n and_o perplexity_n psal._n 23._o 4._o v._o 11._o behold_v but_o as_o for_o you_o rebel_n who_o think_v to_o escape_v my_o judgement_n with_o your_o carnal_a wit_n and_o your_o art_n and_o invention_n see_v what_o benefit_n you_o will_v reap_v by_o it_o for_o all_o shall_v be_v but_o in_o vain_a this_o shall_v you_o namely_o all_o these_o inevitable_a and_o irreparable_a evil_n chap._n li._n vers._n 1._o after_o righteousness_n namely_o true_a righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o false_a righteousness_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o own_o work_n rom._n 9_o 31._o 32._o look_v unto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o believe_a jew_n who_o will_v be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v reject_v consider_v that_o your_o first_o parent_n abraham_n and_o sarah_n be_v alone_o when_o i_o call_v they_o and_o take_v they_o to_o i_o and_o yet_o i_o increase_v their_o posterity_n to_o a_o infinite_a number_n and_o from_o thence_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o i_o will_v do_v the_o like_a by_o you_o by_o join_v the_o gentile_n to_o my_o church_n v._o 2._o alone_o have_v no_o child_n and_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o have_v any_o v._o 3._o shall_v comfort_n raise_v she_o up_o by_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n she_o be_v fall_v into_o by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n like_a eden_n namely_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n gen._n 2._o 8._o v._o 4._o a_o law_n i_o will_v cause_v my_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v through_o the_o world_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a law_n and_o form_n in_o the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o my_o church_n psa._n 110._o 2._o isa._n 2._o 3._o will_v make_v i_o will_v firm_o and_o inevocable_o establish_v the_o government_n of_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o secure_a guide_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n v._o 〈◊〉_d my_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o promise_n my_o grace_n and_o bounty_n but_o especial_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n righteousness_n which_o proceed_v from_o and_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o be_v only_o sufficient_a to_o appear_v before_o his_o justice_n seat_n in_o justification_n of_o life_n to_o all_o believer_n rom._n
of_o former_a sin_n that_o i_o will_v not_o namely_o that_o i_o will_v not_o reprove_v nor_o suffer_v my_o true_a church_n to_o perish_v which_o consist_v of_o my_o elect_a and_o believer_n with_o who_o god_n be_v never_o angry_a so_o far_o as_o to_o curse_v or_o overthrow_v they_o but_o do_v only_o punish_v and_o correct_v they_o see_v jer._n 31._o 35_o 36._o v._o 11._o i_o will_v lay_v a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a excellency_n which_o be_v like_o a_o building_n comose_v of_o precious_a stone_n which_o be_v the_o faithful_a upon_o a_o exquisite_a foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o rev._n 21._o 18._o with_o fair_a colour_n the_o italian_a upon_o fine_a marble_n the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v of_o a_o doubtful_a signification_n v._o 14._o in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o well_o and_o right_o order_v manner_n or_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o bounty_n for_o the_o word_n righteousness_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o god_n property_n which_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o v._o 15._o they_o shall_v the_o enemy_n shall_v often_o conspire_v against_o thou_o but_o as_o i_o will_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o will_v i_o cause_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v to_o their_o ruin_n v._o 16._o i_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v weapon_n and_o soldier_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o can_v bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o i_o will_v give_v they_o leave_v by_o my_o permission_n and_o pleasure_n v._o 17._o and_o their_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n in_o my_o service_n or_o this_o be_v the_o inheritance_n which_o i_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o my_o servant_n and_o child_n chap._n lv._o vers._n 1._o that_o thirst_v that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o have_v a_o lively_a feel_n thereof_o come_v you_o namely_o to_o i_o christ_n who_o be_o the_o wellspring_n of_o grace_n signify_v by_o the_o water_n and_o of_o life_n signify_v by_o the_o wine_n and_o milk_n which_o be_v nourishment_n for_o the_o body_n that_o have_v that_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o gain_v this_o good_a of_o yourselves_o buy_v and_o that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v as_o a_o gift_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o if_o you_o have_v pay_v the_o just_a price_n of_o it_o or_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v forsake_v and_o renounce_v all_o other_o worldly_a good_n for_o this_o matth._n 13._o 44._o rev._n 3._o 18._o v._o 2._o do_v you_o spend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v why_o do_v you_o bestow_v all_o you_o have_v in_o superstition_n idolatry_n work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o other_o way_n to_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n which_o none_o can_v give_v you_o but_o i_o v._o 4._o i_o have_v give_v he_o word_n of_o the_o father_n confirm_v his_o son_n in_o his_o vocation_n in_o who_o descend_v from_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v verify_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o father_n a_o witness_n namely_o to_o declare_v and_o confirm_v the_o father_n will_n and_o counsel_n at_o which_o be_v his_o eternal_a wisdom_n he_o have_v be_v present_a he_o touch_v christ_n two_o office_n namely_o of_o prophet_n and_o king_n after_o he_o have_v accomplish_v his_o priesthood_n upon_o earth_n v._o 5._o a_o nation_n namely_o the_o poor_a gentile_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o god_n covenant_n and_o void_a of_o all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o ephes._n 2._o 11_o 12._o because_o of_o because_o that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v accompany_v thy_o gospel_n with_o his_o divine_a virtue_n by_o which_o man_n heart_n shall_v be_v effectual_o convert_v or_o because_o god_n shall_v have_v plain_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o thy_o father_n by_o thy_o resurrection_n and_o glorious_a ascension_n rom._n 1._o 4._o v._o 6._o while_o he_o while_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v be_v find_v psal._n 32._o 6._o john_n 7._o 34._o and_o 8._o 21._o v._o 8._o my_o thought_n i_o be_o infinite_o merciful_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o not_o hard_a and_o implacable_a as_o man_n be_v neither_o be_o i_o inconstant_a and_o waver_a in_o my_o promise_n as_o they_o be_v v._o 11._o so_o shall_v so_o likewise_o will_v i_o never_o recall_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o grace_n but_o will_v full_o perform_v it_o shall_v proper_a shall_v happy_o accomplish_v it_o without_o any_o obstacle_n or_o let_v v._o 12._o you_o shall_v go_v out_o namely_o out_o of_o your_o spiritual_a bondage_n from_o which_o christ_n shall_v free_v you_o v._o 13._o in_o slead_v god_n shall_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o true_a believer_n noble_a plant_n in_o stead_n of_o harmful_a bastard_n and_o wild_a plant_n such_o as_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n mic._n 7._o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v this_o miraculous_a change_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o eternal_a monument_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v everlasting_o praise_v for_o it_o in_o his_o church_n chap._n lvi_o vers._n 1._o for_o my_o salvation_n since_o i_o do_v proffer_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v turn_v to_o i_o their_o benefactor_n and_o it_o be_v also_o needful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o for_o to_o make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o receive_v it_o mat._n 32._o and_o 4._o 17._o rom._n 13._o 11_o 12._o my_o righteousness_n namely_o my_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n which_o only_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 17._o and_o 3._o 21_o 22._o v._o 2._o the_o sabbath_n namely_o all_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o which_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ancient_o the_o figure_n and_o sum_n v._o 3._o neither_o let_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o disannul_v all_o manner_n of_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o nation_n and_o person_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n as_o former_o those_o that_o be_v here_o specify_v be_v deut._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o v._o 5._o a_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o honour_n and_o dignity_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o who_o be_v call_v father_n among_o my_o people_n namely_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v call_v my_o child_n john_n 1._o 12._o that_o shall_v not_o which_o i_o will_v never_o take_v away_o from_o they_o recall_v my_o election_n and_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v a_o inward_a impression_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8._o 16._o revel_v 2._o 17._o v._o 7._o will_v i_o bring_v i_o will_v graft_v they_o into_o my_o church_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o all_o my_o good_a and_o comfort_n and_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o service_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v i_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n v._o 8._o yet_o will_v i_o i_o will_v also_o gather_v the_o gentile_n into_o my_o church_n as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o jew_n to_o make_v of_o two_o nation_n one_o john_n 10._o 16._o ephes._n 2_o 14_o 15._o to_o he_o namely_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n v._o 9_o come_v another_o prophetic_a speech_n by_o which_o isaiah_n declare_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o despersion_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v by_o their_o enemy_n be_v the_o disloyalty_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o shepherd_n as_o well_o bcclesiasticall_a as_o politic_a who_o be_v call_v watchman_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a stile_n of_o scripture_n v._o 11._o they_o all_o look_v every_o one_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o follow_v of_o his_o own_o disorder_a lust_n v._o 12._o and_o to_o morrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v we_o not_o take_v care_n for_o anything_o if_o to_o day_n we_o take_v our_o deligh_n we_o may_v also_o continue_v to_o morrow_n at_o our_o own_o leisure_n word_n of_o a_o profane_a secureness_n and_o dissoluâ—enelle_fw-it see_v prov._n 23._o 35._o isa._n 22._o 13._o chap._n lvii_o vers._n 1._o the_o righteous_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o prophecy_n god_n do_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n divers_a person_n note_v for_o piety_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o presage_n of_o great_a approach_n evil_n from_o which_o god_n will_v exempt_v those_o his_o faithful_a servant_n see_v 2_o king_n 22._o 20._o v._o 2._o in_o their_o bed_n as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v a_o sleep_n so_o be_v their_o grave_n like_o unto_o a_o
27._o v._o 30._o shall_v come_v namely_o the_o roman_n call_v by_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n to_o aid_v he_o who_o shall_v come_v by_o sea_n out_o of_o the_o harbour_n of_o grecia_n call_v chittim_n numb_a 24._o 24._o or_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o cilicia_n enjoin_v antiochus_n by_o a_o express_a embassage_n to_o let_v egypt_n live_v in_o peace_n which_o he_o shall_v do_v inforcible_o and_o then_o shall_v vent_v his_o rage_n upon_o the_o jew_n shall_v even_o return_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o year_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 30._o 2_o mac._n 5._o 24._o shall_v have_v intelligence_n the_o italian_a shall_v lend_v the_o â—are_n to_o wicked_a persuasion_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o certain_a apostated_a jew_n to_o oppress_v and_o injure_v even_o their_o own_o brethren_n such_o as_o jason_n be_v 2_o mac._n 1._o 7._o and_o 4._o 7._o and_o menealus_n 2_o mac._n 4._o 23_o v._o 31._o arm_n many_o of_o the_o mighty_a among_o the_o people_n shall_v follow_v he_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 45._o of_o strength_n namely_o of_o jerusalem_n a_o place_n exceed_o strong_a by_o scituatian_n or_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o great_a king_n rock_n see_v zech._n 9_o 12._o and_o 11._o 2._o shall_v take_v away_o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o god_n service_n to_o nothing_o dan._n 8._o 11._o the_o abomination_n according_o to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o olympic_a jupiter_n 2_o mac._n 6._o 2._o according_a to_o other_o a_o idolatrous_a altar_n erect_v above_o god_n altar_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 54_o 59_o for_o which_o thing_n the_o people_n refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o idolatry_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o temple_n and_o god_n service_n make_v desolate_a v._o 32._o by_o flattery_n by_o gift_n promise_n and_o allurement_n he_o shall_v draw_v the_o jew_n to_o his_o side_n to_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n for_o to_o draw_v other_o to_o it_o by_o their_o example_n the_o people_n namely_o the_o true_a believer_n among_o who_o god_n true_a people_n shall_v be_v preserve_v shall_v show_v themselves_o constant_a and_o perseverant_a in_o his_o pure_a service_n do_v exploit_n shall_v overcome_v all_o their_o temptation_n v._o 33._o that_o understand_v those_o who_o god_n shall_v enlighten_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v instruct_v and_o strengthen_v their_o brethren_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n other_o understand_v this_o of_o a_o certain_a religious_a society_n which_o be_v new_o set_v up_o in_o those_o day_n call_v the_o asidean_o that_o be_v to_o say_v pious_a and_o holy_a very_a understanding_n and_o zealous_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o mac._n 2._o 42._o and_o 7._o 13._o 2_o mac._n 14._o 6._o v._o 34._o they_o shall_v be_v namely_o by_o mattathias_n and_o other_o asmonean_n or_o maccabee_n 1_o mac._n 2._o 1._o and_o 2_o mac._n 8._o 1._o many_o of_o god_n people_n who_o be_v run_v into_o idolatry_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v some_o enlargement_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o maccabee_n shall_v unite_v themselves_o to_o their_o brethren_n yet_o without_o any_o inward_a faith_n or_o piety_n v._o 35._o shall_v fall_n many_o of_o they_o shall_v suffer_v martyrdom_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o purification_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o work_n may_v be_v in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n to_o their_o everlasting_a salvation_n see_v dan._n 12._o 10._o to_o the_o time_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n counsel_n to_o have_v a_o end_n of_o these_o persecution_n v._n 36._o above_o every_o because_o he_o shall_v forbid_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o any_o religion_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v establish_v 1_o mac._n 1._o 43._o and_o 3._o 29._o marvellous_a thing_n see_v dan._n 7._o 25._o and_o 8._o 10._o 25._o 1_o mac._n 1._o 46_o etc._n etc._n till_o the_o until_o the_o time_n as_o god_n have_v set_v down_o for_o his_o judgement_n and_o visitation_n of_o his_o people_n v._o 37._o shall_v be_v regard_n he_o shall_v disannul_v his_o own_o ancient_a religion_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 43._o nor_o the_o desire_n antiochus_n shall_v be_v so_o rigorous_a in_o his_o superstition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o his_o woman_n whereof_o he_o shall_v have_v many_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o jewesse_n to_o use_v their_o own_o religion_n as_o other_o king_n have_v do_v 1_o king_n 11_o 4._o &_o 16._o 31._o other_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o crue_o of_o this_o king_n heart_n who_o will_v never_o be_v move_v by_o any_o natural_a affection_n unless_o the_o sin_n against_o nature_n be_v here_o mean_v v._o 38._o the_o god_n of_o namely_o the_o olympian_a jove_n to_o who_o antiochus_n have_v consecrate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o mac._n 6._o 2._o and_o so_o he_o place_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n own_o rock_n v_o 31._o who_o his_o father_n for_o the_o say_v olympian_a jove_n be_v a_o athenian_a idol_n and_o not_o a_o syrian_a one_o which_o be_v antiochus_n his_o native_a country_n with_o gold_n namely_o with_o gift_n and_o offering_n of_o such_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o idolater_n v._o 39_o thus_o shall_v the_o italian_a he_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v seize_v upon_o jerusalem_n and_o especial_o upon_o the_o strong_a city_n and_o fort_n of_o david_n which_o he_o have_v well_o fortify_v and_o furnish_v with_o man_n shall_v put_v down_o god_n true_a service_n and_o establish_v his_o own_o abominable_a idolatry_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 35_o 38._o as_o if_o that_o idol_n be_v his_o protector_n against_o god_n and_o increase_n he_o shall_v raise_v these_o jew_n to_o honour_n who_o shall_v take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o erterprise_n as_o jason_n 2_o mac._n 4._o 7_o 8._o and_o menelaus_n 2_o mac._n 4._o 23_o 24_o 50._o who_o for_o money_n he_o make_v high_a priest_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 40._o the_o end_n when_o god_n shall_v have_v set_v a_o period_n to_o antiochus_n his_o reign_n and_o persecution_n v_o 35._o the_o king_n philometer_n king_n of_o egypt_n shall_v come_v against_o antiochus_n who_o with_o great_a strength_n and_o celerity_n shall_v set_v upon_o he_o overcome_v he_o and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o shall_v victorious_o overrun_v egypt_n and_o other_o neighbour_a country_n v._o 41._o the_o glorious_a land_n namely_o judea_n see_v dan._n 8._o 9_o &_o 11._o 6._o overthrow_v by_o the_o incursion_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o country_n shall_v escape_n because_o they_o shall_v hold_v of_o antiochus_n his_o side_n v._o 43._o the_o lybian_o a_o people_n of_o africa_n subject_n to_o philometer_n who_o after_o that_o he_o be_v overcome_v submit_v himself_o to_o antiochus_n his_o service_n v._o 44._o but_o tiding_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o parthian_n rebellion_n which_o be_v nation_n towards_o the_o north-east_n of_o syria_n and_o of_o their_o invasion_n make_v upon_o antiochus_n his_o dominion_n shall_v trouble_v he_o in_o his_o enterprise_n against_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v have_v shake_v off_o their_o yoke_n and_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n under_o judas_n maccabeus_n 1_o mac._n 3._o 27._o go_v forth_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o captain_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 1_o mac._n 7._o 31_o 35._o v._o 45._o shall_v plant_n antiochus_n his_o army_n shall_v entrench_v itself_o have_v the_o royal_a tent_n set_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o full_a power_n give_v to_o his_o captain_n in_o emmaus_n between_o the_o sodom_n and_o mediterranean_a sea_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n 1_o mac._n 3._o 40._o &_o 4._o 3._o and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o glorious_a see_v psal_n 48._o 1._o dan._n 8._o 9_o to_o his_o end_n whereof_o see_v 1_o mac._n 6_o 8._o chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o at_o that_o time_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o foresay_a monarchy_n see_v dan._n 2._o 24._o michael_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v by_o god_n his_o father_n be_v establish_v everlasting_a king_n of_o the_o church_n see_v dan._n 10._o 13._o josh._n 5._o 14._o 15_o which_o stand_v who_o be_v their_o protector_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n psal._n 54._o 4._o a_o time_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o extreme_a calamity_n which_o the_o jew_n suffer_v under_o the_o roman_n after_o christ_n ascent_n into_o heaven_n mat._n 24._o 21._o thy_o people_n god_n shall_v deliver_v his_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o general_a reprobation_n and_o extermination_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n see_v mat._n 24._o 22._o rom._n 9_o 27_o 29._o in_o the_o book_n of_o eternal_a life_n psal._n 69._o 28._o luke_n 10._o 20._o phil._n 4._o 3._o rev._n 3._o 5._o &_o 13._o 8._o 2._o many_o of_o they_o the_o angel_n go_v on_o to_o the_o
true_a christian_n make_v priest_n by_o he_o rer._n 1._o 6._o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12._o 1._o which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a sacrifice_n as_o mal._n 1._o 11._o in_o righteousness_n right_o lawful_o and_o according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n without_o any_o default_n see_v psal._n 51._o 19_o v._o 5._o come_v near_o to_o you_o my_o spirit_n shall_v effectual_o redargue_v all_o sinner_n isa._n 4._o 4._o john_n 16._o 8._o and_o the_o execution_n shall_v speedy_o follow_v that_o inward_a redargution_n v._o 6._o for_o i_o be_o under_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v proceed_v with_o a_o speedy_a operation_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n whereas_o now_o i_o do_v use_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o clemency_n and_o patience_n out_o of_o my_o mere_a loyalty_n and_o constancy_n in_o my_o promise_n see_v lam._n 3._o 22._o 23._o v._o 7._o wherein_o wherein_o have_v we_o sin_v that_o we_o shall_v return_v v._o 8._o in_o tithe_n keep_v those_o thing_n back_o which_o be_v my_o right_n and_o be_v to_o furnish_v out_o my_o service_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o my_o officer_n neh._n 13._o 10._o v._o 10._o the_o store-house_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 26._o 20._o see_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o commandment_n neh._n 13._o 12._o prove_v i_o whither_o if_o you_o obey_v my_o commandment_n i_o will_v fail_v in_o my_o promise_n i_o will_v not_o open_v a_o figurative_a term_n to_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v a_o deluge_n of_o good_n see_v gen._n 7._o 11._o 2_o king_n 72._o 19_o v._o 11._o the_o devourer_n the_o italian_a the_o beast_n namely_o those_o infect_v which_o do_v spoil_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n cast_v her_o fruit_n they_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o fruit_n by_o any_o accident_n v._o 12._o a_o delight_n sâ—me_v a_o most_o happy_a land_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v in_o the_o world_n v._o 14._o walk_v mournful_a the_o italian_a go_v mourn_v as_o job_n 30._o 28._o psal._n 38_o 6._o he_o seem_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o those_o fast_n which_o be_v set_v down_o zech_n 7._o 3._o v._o 15._o the_o proud_a a_o ordinary_a title_n give_v to_o the_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n who_o sin_n malicious_o and_o bold_o set_a up_o establish_a and_o preserve_v in_o last_a happiness_n v._o 16._o speak_v while_o the_o wicked_a do_v blaspheme_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o true_a believer_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o and_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o those_o temptation_n a_o book_n god_n shall_v remember_v they_o in_o due_a time_n and_o reward_v they_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o constancy_n term_n take_v from_o man_n psal._n 56._o 9_o that_o thought_n that_o have_v his_o fear_n always_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o before_o their_o eye_n that_o meditate_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o commandment_n have_v a_o care_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o do_v actual_o remember_v he_o in_o all_o their_o work_n v_o 17._o make_v up_o namely_o execute_v my_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a spare_v i_o will_v love_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o careful_o v._o 18._o return_v you_o do_v wrongful_o impute_v to_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o reward_v those_o that_o serve_v he_o serve_v you_o he_o hearty_o and_o upright_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o promise_n whereas_o now_o you_o deprive_v yourselves_o of_o it_o because_o your_o service_n be_v defile_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o impiety_n chap._n iu._n ver._n 1._o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v mal._n 3_o 2_o 3._o neither_o root_n a_o proverbial_a term_n as_o job_n 18._o 16._o and_o 29._o 19_o isa_n 5._o 24._o amos._n 2_o 9_o v._o 2._o ariâ—e_o by_o faith_n you_o shall_v know_v and_o enjoy_v christ_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o devour_a fire_n to_o the_o wicked_a but_o unto_o his_o elect_n a_o son_n of_o yield_v a_o vivify_a and_o comfortable_a heat_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n by_o which_o he_o will_v reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o obtain_v his_o spirit_n for_o they_o which_o shall_v regenerate_v sanctify_v and_o save_v they_o perfect_o see_v isa._n 60._o 1_o 2_o 19_o go_v forth_o a_o description_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o elect_n in_o joy_n vigour_n and_o promptitude_n of_o spiritual_a motion_n v._o 3._o tread_v down_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n victory_n over_o her_o spiritual_a enemy_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o prophet_n v._o 5._o eliah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n the_o baptist_n who_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o eliah_n luke_n 1._o 17._o the_o great_a that_o stately_a apparition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n accompany_v with_o the_o consume_a power_n set_v down_o before_o mal._n 3._o 2._o &_o 4_o 1._o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o rebellion_n and_o ingratitude_n v._o 6._o shall_v turn_n his_o preach_v shall_v be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v back_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v go_v astray_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o piety_n of_o their_o forefather_n whereby_o their_o father_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o as_o one_o may_v say_v do_v not_o know_v they_o again_o isa._n 29._o 22_o 23._o it_o re-accept_v they_o for_o their_o lawful_a posterity_n which_o thing_n fail_v i_o will_v final_o and_o total_o destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n finis_fw-la a_o advertisement_n concern_v the_o book_n which_o be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n to_o which_o god_n oracle_n be_v send_v and_o lie_v deposit_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v faithful_o keep_v there_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o the_o prophet_n ministry_n cease_v there_o be_v a_o register_n or_o authentical_a catalogue_n make_v of_o all_o the_o say_a book_n gather_v into_o one_o volume_n by_o ezra_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o prophet_n which_o live_v in_o his_o time_n be_v guide_v therein_o by_o the_o same_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n by_o which_o they_o have_v compose_v their_o own_o write_n this_o volume_n be_v gather_v together_o be_v the_o firm_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n the_o only_a model_n of_o all_o its_o religion_n and_o rule_v of_o divine_a worship_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n the_o form_n and_o sovereign_a law_n of_o their_o custom_n and_o government_n and_o the_o only_a subject_n of_o all_o their_o exposition_n and_o lecture_n which_o be_v make_v in_o their_o assembly_n and_o though_o there_o be_v even_o at_o that_o time_n many_o other_o book_n of_o pious_a subject_n as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o some_o also_o of_o more_o antiquity_n as_o the_o prophesy_n of_o enoch_n mention_v in_o saint_n judas_n his_o epistle_n and_o also_o some_o history_n out_o of_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v the_o name_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o yet_o the_o jewish_a church_n never_o give_v place_n for_o public_a use_n to_o any_o other_o book_n but_o such_o as_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a and_o comprehend_v within_o their_o catalogue_n the_o same_o care_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v also_o show_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o last_o apostle_n and_o especial_o saint_n john_n who_o outlive_v all_o the_o rest_n make_v also_o as_o ancient_a writer_n relate_v such_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o same_o end_n as_o there_o have_v be_v one_o make_v of_o the_o old_a and_o it_o seem_v that_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o revelation_n will_v seal_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o close_a of_o it_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o by_o his_o terrible_a protestation_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o scrupulous_a circumspection_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v for_o many_o write_n of_o seem_a piety_n pass_v through_o the_o church_n hand_n under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a book_n the_o care_n and_o severity_n in_o discern_v &_o cut_v off_o the_o suppose_a one_o be_v not_o use_v but_o only_o in_o such_o as_o be_v most_o notorious_o false_a and_o do_v most_o dangerous_o corrupt_a christian_a doctrine_n as_o contain_v false_a gospel_n and_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o jew_n which_o be_v turn_v christian_n or_o of_o some_o heretic_n which_o be_v reprove_v and_o banish_v even_o in_o their_o first_o beginning_n but_o a_o great_a toleration_n be_v use_v with_o other_o book_n
which_o be_v less_o hurtful_a as_o book_n of_o history_n or_o precept_n and_o sentence_n profitable_a for_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o live_v and_o morality_n from_o which_o the_o church_n hope_v to_o have_v some_o fruit_n for_o the_o people_n instruction_n permit_v the_o use_n of_o â—hem_n first_o in_o private_a and_o afterward_o in_o the_o public_a lecture_n of_o the_o church_n also_o and_o though_o the_o ancient_n do_v often_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v to_o attribute_v any_o authority_n to_o they_o for_o to_o rule_v the_o faith_n nor_o to_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o determine_v controversy_n nor_o to_o condemn_v error_n yet_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o abuse_n induce_v many_o most_o grave_a doctor_n and_o also_o some_o whole_a church_n especial_o of_o the_o eastern_a one_o which_o have_v more_o strict_o observe_v saint_n johns_n order_n who_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n and_o exercise_v his_o apostleship_n among_o they_o to_o resist_v and_o oppose_v this_o introduction_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n keep_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o or_o thereabouts_o which_o confirm_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o either_o testament_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o time_n and_o do_v forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o inveterate_a custom_n prevail_v especial_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o african_a church_n and_o the_o public_a read_n of_o they_o be_v continue_v with_o this_o precaution_n of_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a â—ooks_n under_o the_o first_o name_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n whereof_o the_o authentical_a catalogue_n be_v make_v by_o ezra_n and_o saint_n john_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o apocryphicall_a these_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o say_a catalogue_n and_o by_o this_o name_n which_o signify_v hide_a or_o obscure_a be_v notify_v their_o unknown_a original_a and_o their_o faith_n and_o authority_n doubtful_a and_o suspect_v and_o contrariwise_o the_o canonical_a one_o who_o truth_n and_o authority_n be_v unquestioned_a do_v shine_v bright_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o believer_n through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o always_o produce_v evident_o their_o divine_a quality_n and_o the_o character_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v imprint_v in_o they_o now_o though_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v always_o style_v by_o the_o ancient_n false_a and_o suppose_a book_n bastard_n and_o reprovable_a one_o as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o author_n who_o have_v no_o immediate_a call_v nor_o infallible_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n their_o matter_n be_v besprinkle_v with_o many_o error_n falsehood_n vanity_n baseness_n and_o other_o corruption_n of_o the_o humane_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o stile_n which_o savour_v almost_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o affectation_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n rather_o then_o of_o that_o grave_n and_o chaste_a simplicity_n and_o of_o that_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a majesty_n of_o god_n pure_a word_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o choose_v out_o as_o more_o sure_a for_o to_o be_v retain_v for_o public_a read_n and_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a book_n 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o there_o be_v also_o a_o register_n or_o canon_n make_v to_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v more_o defective_a and_o hurtful_a these_o two_o canon_n or_o catalogue_n in_o process_n of_o time_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o canonical_a to_o become_v common_a both_o to_o the_o true_o divine_a one_o and_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la but_o the_o real_a and_o essential_a difference_n be_v always_o observe_v until_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o of_o the_o first_o canon_n be_v only_o hold_v as_o they_o aâ—e_v now_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o for_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o save_v trutb_n and_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la exclude_v from_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n and_o question_n therein_o in_o this_o opinion_n live_v and_o die_v saint_n jerome_n the_o most_o famous_a and_o approve_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n now_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o these_o book_n be_v join_v and_o bind_v together_o canonical_a and_o apocrypha_fw-la one_o with_o another_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o volume_n for_o the_o great_a ease_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o join_v historical_a with_o historical_a and_o sententiall_a with_o sententiall_a they_o be_v mingle_v together_o again_o one_o with_o another_o as_o at_o this_o time_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o greek_a bibles_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a one_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o saint_n athanasius_n but_o still_o custom_n prevail_v and_o at_o last_o bring_v forth_o the_o abuse_n of_o hold_v they_o all_o in_o one_o degree_n and_o esteem_n of_o divine_a book_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o four_o best_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o against_o all_o reason_n for_o in_o effect_n since_o these_o be_v apocryphal_a where_o we_o speak_v esdras_n two_o have_v at_o the_o first-been_a degrade_v as_o the_o most_o unworthy_a do_v plain_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o jew_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a and_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy-ghost_n work_v in_o their_o author_n by_o infallible_a inspiration_n the_o same_o holy-ghost_n will_v also_o have_v reveal_v and_o inspire_v the_o certainty_n and_o have_v persuade_v the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n thereunto_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o all_o the_o other_o sacred_a book_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v receive_v and_o respect_v now_o this_o be_v never_o so_o and_o the_o jewish_a church_n never_o acknowledge_v they_o wherein_o it_o can_v not_o be_v accuse_v neither_o of_o ignorance_n nor_o malice_n not_o of_o ignorance_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o have_v in_o â—ts_n due_a measure_n the_o light_n discretion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v clear_v and_o correct_v this_o so_o pernicious_a ignorance_n as_o they_o have_v do_v other_o matter_n of_o â—esâ—â—â—_n moment_n of_o malice_n much_o less_o have_v never_o biâ—_n so_o much_o as_o suspect_v therefore_o but_o contrariwise_o much_o commend_v for_o most_o religious_o keep_v of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v put_v in_o trust_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o book_n that_o do_v any_o way_n condemn_v the_o jew_n for_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o catalogue_n 〈◊〉_d very_a thing_n be_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o for_o their_o credit_n and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v presume_v after_o christ_n come_v to_o have_v commit_v any_o such_o sacrilege_n against_o the_o sacred_a book_n question_v leâ—â—e_n they_o will_v have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o such_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o accuse_v and_o formal_o confound_v their_o hardness_n and_o incredulity_n but_o beside_o this_o reason_n the_o internal_a quality_n of_o their_o matter_n and_o the_o character_n of_o their_o â—â—le_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o well_o the_o jewish_a as_o the_o christian_a do_v not_o use_v any_o arbitrary_a or_o mutable_a reason_n in_o the_o reject_v of_o they_o but_o that_o be_v enlighten_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n it_o do_v know_v what_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o they_o by_o any_o humane_a judgement_n or_o authority_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o neither_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v ever_o honour_v or_o authorize_v they_o by_o allege_v any_o of_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o true_a authentical_a book_n and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v hold_v worthy_a be_v not_o divine_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o religious_a custody_n and_o purity_n as_o the_o true_a canonical_a one_o whereby_o there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o copy_n so_o many_o defect_n so_o many_o superfluity_n and_o obscurity_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a nor_o certain_a original_a that_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o very_o hard_o to_o gatherany_n clear_a or_o certain_a meaning_n out_o of_o they_o or_o to_o make_v a_o texture_n or_o well_o compose_v body_n of_o
corporal_a favour_n do_v rather_o hinder_v then_o further_o christ_n in_o hâ—s_n chief_a end_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o man_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v search_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v judge_v clean_o to_o have_v permission_n to_o come_v again_o into_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o testimony_n that_o thou_o may_v witness_v that_o i_o be_o true_a god_n and_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o my_o humiliation_n i_o do_v keep_v and_o cause_n moses_n law_n to_o be_v keep_v which_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a head_n whereupon_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o contest_v with_o christ._n v._o 5._o a_o centurion_n a_o roman_a and_o a_o heathen_a but_o instruct_v and_o inward_o enlighten_v v._n 9_o a_o man_n and_o thou_o god_n i_o be_o a_o subject_n and_o thou_o a_o supreme_a lord_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v thy_o command_n be_v fulfil_v v._o 10._o he_o marvail_v he_o use_v some_o external_a gesture_n of_o wonder_v to_o cause_v the_o centurion_n faith_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o commend_v and_o esteem_v not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n beyond_o christ_n capacity_n which_o be_v the_o two_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o true_a admiration_n v._o 11._o many_o namely_o of_o the_o gentile_n such_o as_o the_o centurion_n be_v siâ—_n down_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a life_n with_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o spirit_n become_v their_o child_n heir_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n v._o 12._o the_o child_n namely_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n covenant_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a heir_n of_o this_o kingdom_n darkness_n in_o the_o extreme_a misery_n confusion_n horror_n and_o torment_v of_o those_o who_o be_v eternal_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n gnash_v the_o noise_n the_o rage_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v always_o couple_v to_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a romaâ—â—_n 16._o 9_o 11_o 21._o v._o 14._o his_o wife_n mother_n for_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o v._o 16._o with_o his_o word_n use_v no_o othre_o maneâ—_n but_o only_o his_o mere_a command_n v._o 17._o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o may_v verify_v that_o which_o isaiah_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o voluntary_a sufferance_n by_o which_o have_v appease_v god_n wrath_n he_o have_v cut_v oâ—_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o have_v obtain_v his_o favour_n for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o happiness_n v._o 18._o the_o other_o side_n namely_o of_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n v._o 20._o the_o fox_n this_n be_v speak_v either_o for_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scribe_n protestation_n or_o for_o a_o preparative_n for_o he_o to_o keep_v it_o be_v in_o time_n instruct_v in_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v in_o separable_o annex_v to_o the_o gospel_n namely_o the_o cross_n without_o any_o constant_a propriety_n of_o good_n and_o without_o any_o peace_n or_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n nest_n or_o place_n to_o go_v and_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o the_o son_n christ_n call_v himself_o so_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o signify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n above_o all_o other_o man_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n which_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v foretell_v expect_v desire_a and_o see_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o vision_n as_o particular_o dan._n 7._o 13._o for_o a_o prelude_n of_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n v._o 21._o bury_v that_o be_v to_o say_v assist_v he_o in_o his_o extreme_a old_a age_n until_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n v._o 22._o let_v the_o dead_a be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o my_o word_n leave_v off_o these_o duty_n belong_v to_o a_o mortal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o live_v and_o have_v their_o calling_n and_o place_n therein_o that_o thou_o may_v ready_o and_o without_o disturbance_n follow_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a incompatible_a with_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o temporal_a life_n v._o 26._o rebuke_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v god_n power_n to_o appeal_v the_o commotion_n of_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n especial_o if_o they_o rise_v against_o his_o elect_a who_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v v._o 28._o gergasenes_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a nation_n of_o the_o gergashites_n gen._n 10_o 16_o which_o afterward_o be_v call_v gerashites_n where_o the_o city_n of_o gadara_n be_v whereupon_o saint_n mark_v and_o st._n luke_n call_v this_o country_n of_o the_o gadarenes_n v._o 29._o to_o torment_v we_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o that_o little_a light_n and_o liberty_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n work_v our_o will_n and_o shut_v we_o up_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n before_o the_o time_n namely_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o they_o may_v know_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v v._o 32._o into_o the_o sea_n namely_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o genezâ—reth_n v._o 34._o they_o beseech_v he_o not_o for_o any_o hatred_n they_o bear_v to_o he_o but_o for_o fear_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o only_o consider_v in_o he_o luke_n 8._o 37._o a_o ordinary_a motion_n of_o a_o man_n conscience_n not_o yet_o confident_a in_o god_n grace_n when_o he_o feel_v his_o majesty_n nigh_o he_o see_v deut._n 5._o 25._o 1_o king_n 17._o 18._o luk._n 5._o 8._o chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la 1._o into_o his_o own_o namely_o capernaum_n where_o he_o make_v his_o ordinary_a abode_n mar._n 2._o 1._o v._o 2._o thy_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o disease_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n that_o befall_v man_n v._o 3._o blaspheme_v attribute_v unto_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o v._o 5._o whether_o be_v according_o to_o your_o carnal_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o more_o difficult_a thing_n to_o heal_v this_o disease_a man_n by_o my_o word_n then_o to_o forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n now_o i_o will_v do_v that_o which_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a and_o be_v sensible_a to_o show_v that_o i_o can_v do_v that_o which_o you_o esteem_v to_o be_v less_o and_o be_v spiritual_a and_o hide_a both_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o divine_a and_o supreme_a power_n v._o 8._o unto_o man_n such_o as_o they_o think_v christ_n to_o be_v be_v not_o yet_o instruct_v concern_v his_o eternal_a godhead_n v._o 9_o matthew_n and_o levi_n also_o luke_n 5._o 27._o v._o 10._o in_o the_o house_n namely_o of_o matthew_n as_o st._n luke_n say_v v._o 13._o and_o learn_v you_o hypocrite_n do_v set_v all_o your_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n in_o ceremony_n and_o a_o external_a discipline_n and_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v profane_a and_o unworthy_a of_o your_o conversation_n which_o do_v not_o follow_v you_o whereas_o by_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n you_o may_v have_v learn_v that_o the_o most_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n be_v that_o mercy_n which_o i_o use_v towards_o poor_a sinner_n procure_v their_o salvation_n and_o amendment_n by_o my_o familiarity_n with_o they_o see_v that_o grace_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o be_o mediator_n for_o and_o distributer_n of_o be_v but_o only_o for_o all_o repentant_a sinner_n v._o 15._o of_o the_o bride_n chamber_n namely_o the_o bridegroom_n most_o intimate_a friend_n and_o companion_n john_n 3_o 26._o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v not_o disturb_v the_o joy_n my_o disciple_n conceive_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o presence_n after_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v have_v affliction_n and_o sorrow_n and_o time_n enough_o to_o feel_v they_o v._o 16._o no_o man_n beside_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v also_o a_o regard_n not_o to_o oppress_v the_o weakness_n of_o those_o which_o be_v i_o with_o too_o rigorous_a a_o discipline_n in_o these_o beginning_n new_a cloth_n the_o italian_a rough_a cloth_n as_o â—t_a come_v out_o of_o the_o weaver_n hand_n neither_o dress_v nor_o full_v and_o therefore_o very_o unfit_a for_o any_o use_n especial_o to_o mend_v or_o patch_v clothes_n v._o 18._o ruler_n they_o be_v certain_a superior_a ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o do_v preside_v in_o the_o jew_n particular_a assembly_n and_o there_o do_v
his_o own_o desire_n and_o affection_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o of_o himself_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d whole_o to_o god_n will_v and_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v himself_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o so_o he_o reprove_v peter_n for_o his_o two_o vice_n namely_o his_o presumption_n and_o fear_v of_o affliction_n v._o 26._o for_o what_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n add_v to_o tâ—â—_n exhortation_n of_o ver_fw-la 24._o v._o 27._o shall_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o essential_a glory_n of_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v from_o his_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n into_o celestial_a glory_n v._o 28._o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v go-up_a into_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a go_v up_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o from_o thence_o manifest_v it_o and_o exercise_v it_o here_o in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n chap._n xvil_n ver_n 2._o transfigure_v not_o in_o his_o natural_a shape_n form_n and_o stature_n of_o his_o body_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o miraculous_a splendour_n with_o which_o he_o be_v cover_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 3._o moses_n to_o signify_v the_o consent_n and_o concordancie_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n now_o they_o be_v know_v to_o the_o apostle_n either_o by_o mental_a revelation_n or_o by_o their_o discourse_n v._o 4._o it_o be_v good_a word_n of_o a_o man_n in_o rapture_n not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v luke_n 9_o 33._o dazzle_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o glory_n transport_v with_o the_o present_a joy_n contrary_a to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v talk_v with_o he_o luke_n 9_o 31._o v._o 5._o overshadow_a they_o namely_o those_o representation_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n which_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a be_v but_o in_o vision_n and_o vanish_v away_o this_o cloud_n cover_v they_o and_o jesus_n remain_v alone_o appear_v in_o his_o true_a body_n and_o real_a substance_n v._o 9_o tell_v the_o vision_n see_v the_o cause_n thereof_o upon_o matth._n 16._o 20._o v._o 10._o why_o then_o seeing_n that_o elias_n who_o appear_v even_o now_o have_v again_o withdraw_v himself_o how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n ground_v upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o mal._n 45._o though_o evil_a understand_v that_o he_o must_v come_v into_o the_o world_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v he_o come_v another_o time_n and_o in_o another_o manner_n or_o see_v thou_o be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v reveal_v thyself_o in_o thy_o glory_n how_o do_v they_o say_v that_o elias_n ought_v to_o come_v before_o thou_o v._o 11._o and_o restore_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v serve_v to_o conwert_v god_n people_n from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o shall_v prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o shall_v establish_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n see_v luke_n 1._o 16_o 17._o verse_n 15._o lunatic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o mere_a operation_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o a_o natural_a disease_n accompany_v with_o or_o aggravate_v by_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o devil_n v_o 18_o see_v mat._n 9_o 32._o and_o 12._o 22._o v._o 17._o o_o faithless_a it_o appear_v by_o mark_n 9_o 14._o that_o he_o do_v hereby_o reprove_v the_o jew_n who_o contend_v with_o the_o disciple_n and_o contradict_v their_o doctrine_n aâ—_n if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v verify_v it_o by_o this_o miracle_n it_o may_v also_o be_v a_o general_a reproof_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o incredulity_n and_o to_o the_o disciple_n also_o because_o that_o for_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n special_a promise_n matth._n 10._o 1._o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o incapable_a of_o do_v this_o miracle_n v._o 20._o if_o you_o have_v say_v see_v that_o the_o command_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n assistance_n to_o the_o work_n of_o they_o be_v not_o general_a to_o all_o believer_n but_o particular_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o person_n of_o those_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o who_o god_n reveal_v this_o his_o will_n therefore_o by_o this_o word_n faith_n must_v noâ—_n be_v understand_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o believer_n to_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o the_o particular_a faith_n in_o those_o promise_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n which_o god_n require_v in_o that_o man_n who_o he_o will_v assist_v with_o his_o power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o that_o miracle_n te_fw-mi shall_v say_v if_o god_n have_v make_v you_o any_o such_o promise_n or_o if_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 21._o this_o kind_n it_o seem_v that_o from_o hence_o and_o matth_n â—2_n 45._o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v some_o devil_n more_o malignant_a cruel_a and_o obstinate_a they_o other_o and_o other_o believe_v that_o the_o difference_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o more_o or_o less_o power_n that_o god_n do_v grant_v they_o by_o prayer_n not_o by_o a_o transistory_n act_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o a_o long_a and_o persevere_v exercise_n of_o it_o to_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o victory_n over_o so_o powerful_a and_o rebellious_a a_o enomy_n of_o faith_n desire_v god_n power_n by_o prayer_n and_o prayer_n be_v inflame_v and_o purge_v by_o fast_v v._o 24._o they_o that_o these_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v the_o collector_n of_o the_o half_a sheckellâ—_n that_o every_o jew_n above_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n do_v pay_v yearly_a after_o he_o be_v once_o set_v down_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o his_o nation_n exod._n 30._o 13._o who_o under_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o in_o capernaum_n a_o city_n of_o galilce_a where_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o pagan_n and_o many_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o very_o religious_a and_o libertine_n gather_v this_o money_n only_o of_o those_o who_o voluntary_o pay_v it_o without_o any_o enforcement_n or_o authority_n for_o the_o roman_n under_o augustus_n have_v assign_v this_o money_n for_o the_o capitol_n though_o the_o most_o pious_a kind_n of_o jew_n pay_v it_o also_o voluntary_o to_o the_o temple_n see_v mat._n 22._o 17._o do_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o your_o master_n one_o of_o those_o good_a and_o willing_a jew_n that_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n pay_v this_o duty_n to_o the_o temple_n v._o 16._o the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o this_o common_a reason_n i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v free_a but_o see_v i_o be_o not_o yet_o know_v to_o 〈◊〉_d such_o i_o will_v pay_v it_o because_o that_o this_o people_n shall_v not_o take_v i_o to_o be_v a_o contemner_n of_o god_n order_n and_o service_n v._o 27._o for_o i_o and_o thou_o peradventure_o because_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v absent_a or_o because_o these_o collector_n have_v speak_v to_o peter_n lonely_a chap._n xviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o kingdom_n namely_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v call_v of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n and_o state_n thereof_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o quality_n require_v in_o his_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o last_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n now_o the_o disciple_n through_o ignorance_n imagine_v there_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o degree_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v their_o question_n v._o 3._o as_o little_a in_o humility_n simplicity_n fear_n innocence_n docility_n etc._n etc._n see_v mat._n 11._o 25._o v._o 5._o one_o such_o namely_o a_o true_a christian_n that_o shall_v have_v lay_v aside_o all_o worldly_a pride_n whereby_o he_o be_v become_v abject_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 6._o offend_a despise_v or_o wrong_v he_o for_o his_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n and_o shall_v thereby_o have_v disturb_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o heavenly_a vocation_n and_o holy_a disposition_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v evil_a council_n and_o forsake_v it_o or_o to_o conceive_v any_o sorrow_n therefore_o and_o grow_v faint_a therein_o a_o millstone_n the_o italian_a add_v a_o ass_n
far_o off_o to_o come_v for_o to_o confirm_v his_o godhead_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o straigts_fw-fr way_n some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o christ_n himself_o be_v much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o back_o again_o present_o v._o 7._o they_o set_v he_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o honour_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o new_a king_n 2_o king_n 9_o 13._o v._o 8._o strew_v they_o in_o sign_n of_o a_o public_a rejoice_v and_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o use_v in_o these_o day_n v._o 9_o hosanna_n a_o hebrew_a word_n which_o signify_v save_v i_o pray_v thou_o and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 11â—_n 25._o now_o because_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n bear_v branch_n according_a to_o the_o law_n leu._n 23._o 40._o use_v this_o word_n for_o a_o joyful_a acclamation_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o people_n safety_n and_o prosperity_n they_o do_v at_o the_o last_o call_v the_o branch_n themselves_o hosanna_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o carry_v green_a bough_n at_o feast_n and_o public_a rejoice_v and_o 2_o mac._n 10._o 7._o so_o they_o likewise_o cry_v hosanna_n also_o out_o of_o the_o say_a feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n signify_v thiâ—_n they_o do_v all_o this_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n wish_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o happiness_n be_v he_o this_o be_v also_o take_v out_o of_o psalm_n 118._o 26._o now_o in_o these_o acclamation_n christ_n be_v by_o some_o acknowledge_v for_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n send_v by_o god_n and_o accompany_v by_o his_o power_n and_o by_o other_o some_o for_o a_o great_a prophet_n only_o in_o the_o high_a the_o italian_a add_v place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v this_o happiness_n light_a upon_o thou_o from_o heaven_n and_o from_o god_n eph._n 1._o 3._o or_o enjoy_v it_o one_o day_n perfect_o in_o heaven_n v._o 12._o that_o sold_n thing_n necessary_a for_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o beast_n incense_v fair_a flower_n oil_n wine_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o have_v they_o there_o ready_a for_o god_n service_n there_o be_v also_o money_n changer_n that_o exchange_v current_a roman_a money_n matth._n 22._o 19_o into_o jewish_a shekell_n and_o half_a shekel_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o amercement_n lenv_n 5._o 15._o for_o the_o tribute_n of_o each_o head_n exod._n 30._o 12._o for_o the_o redeem_n of_o vow_n leu._n 27._o 3._o now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o at_o the_o first_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v but_o only_o for_o commodiousness_n but_o afterward_o it_o grow_v to_o profane_v merchandize_v and_o avarice_n see_v zech._n 14._o 21._o dove_n for_o offer_n most_o common_o for_o poor_a people_n see_v levit._n 5._o 7_o 11._o and_o 14._o 22._o luke_n 2._o 24._o v._o 16._o perfect_v the_o italian_a establish_v against_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v appoint_v a_o assure_a praise_n for_o thyself_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o thou_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o little_a child_n other_o perfect_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o praise_n of_o these_o little_a one_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o thou_o desire_v no_o other_o praise_n or_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o little_a one_o thou_o have_v make_v up_o a_o whole_a harmony_n and_o consort_n of_o praise_n ver._n 17_o bethany_n a_o castle_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n eastward_o near_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n see_v john_n 11._o 18._o v._o 19_o when_o he_o see_v christ_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fruit_n see_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o season_n mar._n 11._o 13._o but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o instruct_v man_n to_o who_o many_o thing_n concern_v this_o representation_n may_v be_v apply_v rather_o than_o to_o the_o figtree_n as_o to_o have_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n ready_a at_o all_o time_n not_o to_o be_v content_v with_o be_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o to_o operate_v and_o yield_v fruit_n not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o do_v evil_a but_o also_o to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a to_o avoid_v god_n last_o curse_n by_o which_o all_o power_n of_o well_o do_v be_v take_v away_o from_o man_n and_o the_o false_a seemingnesse_n be_v discover_v and_o vanish_v away_o as_o christ_n curse_v the_o figtree_n as_o well_o the_o leaf_n as_o the_o fruit_n say_a unto_o it_o not_o through_o any_o extraordinary_a anger_n but_o only_o to_o give_v his_o disciple_n instruction_n v._o 21._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o lord_n see_v his_o disciple_n too_o much_o fix_v upon_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o figge-tree_n wither_v be_v likewise_o content_a to_o instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o strength_n of_o faith_n in_o do_v of_o miracle_n without_o go_v on_o any_o further_a to_o the_o other_o instruction_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o that_o action_n if_o you_o shall_v say_v see_v upon_o mat._n 17_o 20._o v._o 23._o the_o elder_n namely_o the_o magistrate_n and_o senator_n v._o 25._o the_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o whole_a ministry_n in_o general_n now_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o opposite_a question_n be_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o john_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n send_v by_o god_n if_o you_o do_v believe_v it_o why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v the_o witness_n he_o bear_v concern_v i_o john_n 1._o 15._o 27._o and_o 5._o 33._o if_o not_o declare_v yourselves_o open_o as_o you_o desire_v i_o shall_v do_v but_o see_v that_o either_o through_o base_a rear_n or_o be_v convince_v in_o vour_z own_o conscience_n you_o dare_v not_o to_o do_v it_o you_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o receive_v any_o further_a instruction_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o god_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n manner_n of_o speak_v see_v dan._n 4._o 26._o luke_n 15._o 18._o of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o mere_a humane_a invention_n without_o any_o calling_n or_o power_n from_o god_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o v._o 31._o the_o publican_n of_o which_o many_o after_o a_o evil_a life_n and_o a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o god_n have_v be_v convert_v at_o johns_n preach_v whereas_o you_o that_o profess_v perfect_a obedience_n be_v but_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v withstand_v johns_n word_n who_o call_v you_o to_o repentance_n luke_n 7._o 29_o 30._o go_v into_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n restore_v by_o i_o they_o have_v a_o advantage_n above_o you_o by_o virtue_n of_o true_a humility_n say_v and_o repentance_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o in_o holy_a praise_n and_o esteem_v with_o the_o church_n v._o 32._o in_o the_o way_n with_o a_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o a_o doctrine_n so_o holy_a and_o so_o irreprehensible_a that_o you_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o he_o as_o you_o malicious_o do_v against_o i_o accuse_v i_o for_o favour_a man_n of_o a_o evil_a life_n see_v mat._n 11._o 18_o 19_o v._o 33._o parable_n the_o householder_n be_v god_n the_o vine_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n the_o husbandman_n the_o priest_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n the_o servant_n the_o prophet_n the_o son_n jesus_n christ._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o priest_n his_o church_n to_o keep_v govern_v and_o edify_v by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o lawful_a administration_n to_o reap_v from_o thence_o the_o fruit_n of_o service_n honour_n and_o obedience_n they_o have_v take_v all_o to_o themselves_o make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o man_n conscience_n and_o draw_v every_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o glory_n acknowledge_v god_n no_o long_o nor_o think_v upon_o give_v he_o any_o account_n trouble_v and_o slay_v his_o prophet_n and_o at_o last_o christ_n himself_o who_o come_v to_o recall_v they_o to_o their_o dâ—â—â—s_n dig_v in_o the_o rock_n or_o wall_a and_o plaster_v it_o well_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o go_v see_v mat._n 25._o 14._o v._o 41._o he_o will_v luke_n 20._o 16._o their_o answer_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o first_o answer_v as_o st._n matthew_n say_v here_o and_o that_o afterward_o when_o they_o see_v the_o parable_n aim_v at_o they_o they_o alter_v their_o opinion_n v._o 43._o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o title_n of_o be_v his_o people_n and_o church_n over_o which_o he_o particular_o reign_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o and_o transfer_v upon_o the_o gentile_n who_o shall_v voluntary_o obey_v he_o as_o sincere_a and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o child_n
have_v embrace_v it_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n v._o 30._o reject_v or_o disannul_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v by_o their_o incredulity_n cause_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o which_o he_o determine_v to_o save_v man_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o they_o see_v act_n 20._o 27._o against_o themselves_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n other_o translate_v it_o in_o themselves_o v._o 37._o a_o woman_n all_o the_o circumstance_n show_v that_o this_o be_v another_o woman_n and_o another_o act_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o mat._n 26._o 7._o joh._n 11._o 2._o a_o siâ—ner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o strumpet_n v._o 41._o a_o certain_a creditor_n the_o lord_n tell_v thiâ—_n pharisee_n who_o be_v none_o of_o his_o adversary_n yet_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o altogether_o put_v off_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o sect_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v this_o woman_n so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o she_o and_o a_o debtor_n to_o god_n judgement_n and_o have_v need_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n to_o obtain_v remission_n and_o that_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v more_o load_v with_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v god_n grace_n be_v likewise_o more_o abundant_a towards_o she_o and_o she_o interchangeable_o do_v render_v great_a love_n and_o acknowledgement_n whereupon_o see_v that_o man_n dignity_n consi_v in_o receive_v and_o restore_v much_o she_o have_v a_o advantage_n above_o he_o v._o 44._o no_o water_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n be_v those_o day_n especial_o when_o a_o man_n come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n v._o 47._o for_o she_o love_v love_n be_v not_o here_o set_v dowâ—e_o for_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o precedent_a similitude_n but_o for_o a_o certain_a proof_n 〈◊〉_d effect_n of_o it_o v._o 48._o thy_o sin_n the_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n discourse_v have_v show_v much_o love_n towards_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o feel_v god_n grace_n in_o her_o heart_n and_o thereâ—â—â—â—_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o be_v but_o for_o a_o declaration_n and_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o thing_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 10._o that_o see_v see_v upon_o mar._n 4._o 11._o v._o 13._o of_o temptation_n namâ—â—â—_n of_o affliction_n which_o god_n send_v they_o to_o try_v 〈◊〉_d be_v indeed_o he_o v._o 15._o with_o patience_n persevere_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d amid_o all_o their_o trial_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o fullness_n and_o ripeness_n of_o the_o fruit_n rom._n 〈◊〉_d 7._o heb._n 10._o 36._o v._o 31._o into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o â—â—ll_v 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o yet_o suffer_v to_o â—ander_v be_v the_o air_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o and_o 6._o 11._o until_o they_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o shut_v up_o into_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a torment_n rev._n 20._o 2_o 10._o v._o 37._o return_v namely_o beyond_o the_o water_n into_o gaâ—â—le_n ver._n 42._o lâ—y_o a_o die_a saint_n matthew_n say_v 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v then_o dead_a but_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o 〈◊〉_d father_n have_v see_v her_o depart_n imagine_v she_o 〈◊〉_d dead_a though_o she_o die_v but_o while_o jesus_n be_v come_v to_o the_o house_n v._o 46._o that_o virtue_n see_v upon_o luk._n 6._o 19_o v._o 56._o they_o shall_v tell_v see_v upon_o mat._n 8._o 4._o chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la 28._o eight_o day_n saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n mark_v say_v six_o but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o they_o reckon_v neither_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o name_v only_o those_o six_o day_n which_o be_v between_o those_o two_o which_o two_o be_v also_o include_v here_o by_o saint_n luke_n v._o 34._o they_o namely_o moses_n and_o elias_n ver._n 39_o tear_v he_o see_v upon_o mark_v 1._o 26._o and_o 9_o 20._o v._o 46._o a_o reason_v or_o a_o discourse_n and_o argument_n v._o 47._o the_o thought_n of_o worldly_a ambition_n which_o do_v drive_v they_o into_o these_o discourse_n v._o 48._o for_o he_o that_n be_v to_o say_v i_o give_v you_o these_o precept_n because_o that_o true_a greatness_n before_o god_n consist_v in_o a_o sincere_a and_o innocent_a humility_n like_a unto_o that_o of_o a_o little_a child_n v._o 51._o steadfast_o seâ—_n a_o hebrew_a phrase_n jer._n 42._o 15._o ezek._n 4._o 3._o to_o signify_v a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n v._o 53._o do_v not_o the_o italian_a will_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o extreme_a hatred_n which_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n see_v upon_o 2_o king_n 17._o 24._o luke_n 10._o 33._o joh._n 49._o for_o the_o samaritan_n have_v their_o temple_n of_o false_a worship_n in_o garizim_n opposite_a to_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n joh._n 4_o 20._o v._o 55._o you_o know_v not_o you_o do_v not_o judge_v right_o of_o this_o motion_n of_o you_o it_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o hatred_n and_o carnal_a wrath_n and_o you_o liken_v it_o to_o elias_n his_o zeal_n or_o you_o be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o god_n will_n and_o justice_n as_o elias_n be_v for_o to_o make_v this_o request_n in_o faith_n and_o just_o ver._n 62._o have_v put_v that_n be_v to_o say_v no_o man_n that_o have_v dedicate_v himself_o to_o god_n service_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v his_o heart_n yet_o turn_v towards_o the_o world_n which_o he_o unwilling_o leave_v which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o look_a back_n see_v gen._n 19_o 26._o phil_n 3._o 14._o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o plogh_o man_n who_o can_v never_o plough_v their_o furrow_n straight_o unless_o they_o always_o look_v before_o they_o see_v upon_o 1_o king_n 19_o ver_fw-la 21._o chap._n x._o ver_fw-la 4._o salute_v no_o man_n a_o hyperbolical_a term_n which_o signify_v nothing_o but_o this_o be_v careful_a and_o look_v to_o the_o commission_n which_o i_o give_v you_o and_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o any_o office_n of_o friendship_n acquaintance_n kindred_n or_o civil_a honesty_n see_v 2_o king_n 4._o 29._o v._o 6._o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o man_n capable_a of_o the_o blessing_n which_o you_o have_v pronounce_v and_o who_o be_v dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v tiding_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n with_o man_n which_o be_v especial_o direct_v to_o his_o elect_a in_o who_o he_o create_v a_o spirit_n of_o docile_a and_o peaceable_a obedience_n of_o faith_n see_v james_n 1._o 21_o it_o shall_v see_v upon_o mat._n 10._o 13._o ver._n 12._o in_o that_o day_n namely_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n v._o 17._o through_o thy_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o we_o be_v thy_o minister_n use_v thy_o authority_n and_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n for_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o v._o 18._o i_o behold_v the_o meaning_n be_v do_v not_o you_o stand_v upon_o the_o drive_v of_o devil_n out_o of_o man_n body_n for_o i_o have_v see_v another_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v out_o of_o the_o command_n which_o he_o usurp_v over_o this_o low_a world_n have_v his_o abode_n in_o the_o air_n eph._n 2._o 2._o and_o 6._o 12._o from_o thence_o assault_v man_n with_o advantage_n and_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n since_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n of_o glory_n see_v rev._n 12._o 9_o 10._o ver._n 20._o your_o name_n because_o you_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n to_o everlasting_a life_n philip._n 4._o 3._o revel_v 20._o 12._o and_o 21._o 27._o v._o 21._o rejoice_v by_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o rapture_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o perfect_o do_v rely_v and_o rest_v himself_o upon_o his_o father_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n by_o a_o divine_a satisfaction_n whereby_o all_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n which_o he_o may_v feel_v or_o conceive_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n contradiction_n be_v swallow_v up_o v._o 22._o no_o man_n see_v upon_o mat._n 11._o 26._o v._o 25._o tempt_v he_o for_o if_o christ_n have_v answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v through_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v have_v accuse_v he_o for_o be_v contrary_a to_o moses_n and_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n he_o will_v have_v reply_v that_o then_o his_o new_a doctrine_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o propound_v of_o obtain_v salvation_n be_v false_a and_o to_o no_o end_n v._o 28._o this_o doe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v examine_v thyself_o true_o whether_o thou_o do_v or_o can_v do_v it_o for_o sure_o if_o
v._o 36._o if_o the_o son_n this_o title_n of_o son_n do_v by_o nature_n belong_v to_o i_o alone_o you_o as_o all_o other_o man_n be_v become_v bondman_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o i_o alone_o can_v be_v adopt_v and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o child_n v._o 37._o seed_n according_o to_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 16._o and_o 9_o 6_o 7._o gal._n 3._o 7._o v._o 38._o which_o you_o have_v see_v namely_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o induce_v you_o to_o do_v v._o 39_o child_n namely_o true_a and_o lawful_a imitator_n of_o abraham_n faith_n father_n of_o all_o believer_n wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o name_n of_o child_n of_o abraham_n roman_n 4._o 16._o and_o 9_o 6_o 7._o gal._n 3._o 7._o v._o 41._o one_o father_n a_o namely_o spiritual_a father_n for_o they_o perceave_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o carnal_a father_n v._o 42._o if_o god_n if_o you_o be_v regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n you_o will_v know_v i_o and_o love_v i_o as_o the_o substantial_a son_n of_o the_o same_o father_n 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o and_o cause_n of_o your_o adoption_n gal._n 4._o 5._o v._o 43._o why_o do_v you_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n for_o your_o malice_n only_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v excite_v and_o engender_v in_o you_o through_o your_o voluntary_a inclination_n to_o follow_v his_o suggestion_n be_v that_o which_o let_v you_o not_o learn_v my_o doctrine_n v._o 44._o the_o devil_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v ingraft_v in_o you_o as_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o your_o action_n and_o have_v make_v you_o like_a unto_o himself_o in_o malice_n and_o other_o vice_n a_o murderer_n in_o that_o through_o his_o envy_n and_o deceit_n he_o seduce_v man_n and_o precipitate_v he_o into_o death_n and_o afterward_o incite_v cain_n and_o all_o his_o other_o instrument_n to_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a act_n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o from_o his_o creation_n but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o truth_n namely_o in_o the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n in_o which_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v and_o the_o father_n namely_o the_o first_o author_n and_o introductor_n of_o the_o falsehood_n 〈◊〉_d deed_n and_o say_n which_o he_o also_o soâ—â—eth_v and_o 〈…〉_z ter_v abroad_o among_o man_n v._o 47._o of_o god_n namely_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o child_n to_o know_v their_o father_n voice_n see_v john_n 10._o 4._o v._o 48._o a_o samaritan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v apostate_v from_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o their_o deadly_a enemy_n john_n 4._o 9_o and_o transport_v with_o a_o devilish_a rage_n v._o 49._o i_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o a_o just_a jealousy_n of_o god_n glory_n i_o can_v suffer_v you_o to_o call_v yourselves_o his_o child_n have_v the_o devil_n stamp_n upon_o you_o and_o not_o go_n v._o 50._o there_o be_v on_o namely_o the_o father_n glorify_v i_o john_n 17._o 1._o 5._o shall_v revenge_v the_o contempt_n and_o ignominy_n which_o you_o have_v do_v i_o v._o 51._o keep_v that_o be_v to_o say_v keep_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o observe_v it_o in_o his_o work_n death_n namely_o everlasting_a death_n v._o 54._o that_o honour_v that_o have_v give_v i_o a_o glorious_a office_n heb._n 5_o 5._o and_o have_v bear_v honourable_a witness_n by_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v crown_v my_o obedience_n with_o celestial_a glory_n v._o 55._o not_o know_v he_o by_o a_o lively_a and_o spiritual_a light_n which_o have_v imprint_v in_o you_o a_o true_a and_o resident_a image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o regeneration_n v._o 56._o my_o day_n namely_o my_o come_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o see_v it_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n heb._n 11._o 1._o v._o 58._o i_o be_o namely_o a_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 59_o hide_v himself_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o miraculous_o become_v invisible_a chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la 2._o who_o do_v to_o avoid_v the_o absurdity_n which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n appear_v in_o this_o demand_n see_v none_o can_v commit_v sin_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v we_o may_v say_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v iâ—_n regard_n of_o god_n foresight_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v what_o sin_n have_v god_n foresee_v in_o this_o man_n unless_o the_o disciple_n be_v taint_v with_o that_o fantastical_a opinion_n which_o reign_v among_o the_o jew_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n do_v pass_v out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o and_o that_o in_o the_o subsequent_a body_n they_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o offence_n commit_v in_o the_o first_o v._o 3._o neither_o have_v this_o either_o that_o god_n indeed_o in_o the_o afflict_a of_o this_o man_n have_v not_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o any_o particular_a sin_n of_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n nor_o to_o any_o foresee_v offence_n of_o he_o or_o that_o the_o meaning_n plain_o be_v leave_v this_o curious_a and_o unprofitable_a inquiry_n and_o only_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n secret_a providence_n who_o in_o this_o blind_a man_n will_v make_v you_o see_v his_o wonder_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o your_o edification_n and_o confirmation_n v._o 4._o while_o it_o be_v while_o the_o appoint_a time_n last_v for_o i_o to_o lay_v open_a my_o power_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n john_n 11_o 9_o the_o night_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o his_o approach_a passion_n at_o which_o that_o power_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o his_o voluntary_a suffering_n see_v luke_n 22._o 53._o v._o 5._o as_o long_o as_o i_o i_o do_v not_o measure_v my_o action_n by_o the_o time_n as_o man_n do_v by_o the_o length_n of_o the_o day_n but_o the_o time_n take_v his_o measure_n from_o i_o for_o while_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o sun_n which_o shine_v in_o it_o in_o grace_n and_o miracle_n when_o i_o be_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o light_n but_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o darkness_n of_o your_o own_o reprobate_a sense_n v_o 6_o make_a clay_n as_o god_n in_o his_o miracle_n have_v often_o time_n use_v action_n and_o matter_n as_o he_o have_v please_v beyond_o all_o natural_a cause_n and_o property_n whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v unless_o we_o say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n will_v try_v this_o man_n faith_n increase_a his_o blindness_n to_o heal_v it_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o spiritual_a illumination_n we_o must_v renounce_v the_o light_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o receive_v the_o heavenly_a light_n from_o god_n see_v act_n 9_o 17_o 18_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o v._o 7._o in_o the_o pool_n whereof_o see_v nehem._n 3._o 15._o see_v upon_o john_n 5._o 2._o v._o 16._o a_o sinner_n a_o wicked_a and_o bad_a man_n v._o 22._o be_v put_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v excommunicate_a and_o interdict_a by_o the_o church_n see_v john_n 12._o 42._o and_o 16._o 2._o v._o 24._o give_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v humble_v thyself_o before_o he_o by_o a_o sincere_a confession_n of_o thy_o dissimulation_n and_o collusion_n see_v john_n 7._o 19_o v._o 27._o do_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o give_v care_n unto_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o v._o 29._o from_o whence_o who_o have_v send_v he_o or_o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o charge_n and_o authority_n john_n 8._o 14._o v._o 31._o god_n brare_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v wicked_a man_n be_v always_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o their_o prayer_n and_o request_n be_v reject_v and_o refuse_v though_o sometime_o he_o grant_v they_o some_o temporal_a thing_n to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n but_o in_o all_o christ_n life_n and_o in_o all_o his_o action_n there_o appear_v god_n perpetual_a assistance_n and_o favour_n v._o 33._o nâ—thing_v namely_o none_o of_o these_o great_a miracle_n v._o 34._o bear_a in_o namely_o of_o a_o most_o perverse_a nature_n cast_v he_o out_o namely_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n v_o 22_o v._n 39_o for_o judgement_n to_o govern_v just_o the_o kingdom_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o pooâ—e_n and_o humble_a sinner_n who_o i_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o god_n grace_n so_o they_o do_v renounce_v themselves_o and_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o proud_a who_o be_v full_a of_o their_o own_o understanding_n reject_v my_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o heavenly_a light_n and_o give_v over_o to_o
be_v large_o set_v down_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n be_v here_o leave_v out_o by_o saint_n john_n veâ—_n 14._o to_o wash_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o humble_v yourselves_o to_o do_v all_o deed_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o base_a and_o most_o abject_a kind_n of_o service_n to_o one_o another_o v._o 18._o choose_a not_o only_o to_o the_o charge_n and_o call_n of_o be_v apostle_n but_o also_o to_o eternal_a life_n see_v john_n 6._o 70._o and_o 15._o â—1_n 6_o 19_o but_o that_o the_o not_o that_o judas_n have_v any_o intention_n to_o fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v by_o it_o force_v to_o commit_v his_o misdeed_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v simple_o nor_o to_o free_a the_o apostle_n from_o their_o amazement_n the_o deed_n have_v be_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v ver._n 19_o yoe_n may_v believe_v you_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o believe_v my_o god_n head_n by_o which_o i_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o by_o this_o terrible_a accident_n be_v rather_o strengthen_v then_o shake_v in_o your_o faith_n v._o 20._o very_o have_v style_v his_o apostle_n messenger_n or_o man_n send_v ver_fw-la 16._o and_o have_v instruct_v they_o by_o his_o example_n to_o voluntary_a humilicy_n he_o now_o authorize_v and_o confirm_v they_o against_o the_o contempt_n which_o humility_n do_v breed_v v._o 21._o he_o be_v trouble_v as_o much_o through_o the_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o the_o combat_n which_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o as_o through_o indignation_n and_o horror_n of_o judas_n his_o wickedness_n v._o 23._o be_v lean_v according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n in_o solemn_a feast_n to_o take_v their_o food_n lie_v along_o and_o lean_v upon_o their_o elbow_n upon_o a_o great_a bed_n about_o the_o table_n so_o that_o the_o shoulder_n of_o one_o do_v meet_v with_o his_o next_o neighbour_n bosom_n their_o foot_n hang_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n see_v upon_o ezek._n 23._o 41._o and_o that_o be_v special_o observe_v in_o the_o paschal_n supper_n disfer_v from_o the_o first_o passeover_n exod._n 12._o 11._o where_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o haste_n to_o signify_v the_o sudden_a departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n instead_o of_o which_o afterward_o god_n suffer_v by_o this_o diverse_a ceremony_n of_o eat_v the_o passeover_n lie_v the_o people_n to_o have_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o peaceable_a enjoy_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o of_o the_o foresay_a benefit_n love_a to_o who_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o bear_v some_o more_o tender_a and_o intimate_v humane_a affection_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n ver._n 25_o say_v unto_o he_o soft_o speak_v in_o his_o ear_n as_o christ_n also_o answer_v he_o v._o 26._o when_o bee_n have_v dip_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a supper_n see_v upon_o v_o 2._o v._o 27._o after_o the_o sop_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o see_v himself_o discover_v by_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v shake_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n all_o curb_n of_o conserence_n and_o all_o respect_n of_o man_n to_o give_v himself_o in_o prey_n to_o the_o devil_n instigation_n by_o who_o he_o be_v already_o trouble_v ver_fw-la 2._o or_o whither_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o supreme_a power_n do_v absolute_o give_v he_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v away_o from_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o stay_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o have_v until_o that_o time_n stay_v he_o do_v quick_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v thy_o malice_n be_v come_v i_o do_v repress_v it_o no_o long_o as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o do_v run_v now_o with_o the_o reins_n loose_a word_n not_o of_o exhorcation_n but_o of_o a_o wrathful_a grant_n and_o abandon_v v._o 30._o immediate_o because_o the_o sop_n be_v give_v to_o judas_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o paschall_n supper_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v of_o our_o saviour_n sacrament_n v._o 31._o now_o be_v the_o i_o be_o now_o enter_v into_o my_o last_o combat_n in_o the_o victory_n of_o which_o shall_v appear_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o deity_n and_o righteousness_n and_o so_o my_o father_n glory_n shall_v be_v full_o manifest_v in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o i_o his_o son_n which_o be_v accomplish_v he_o will_v give_v i_o a_o glorious_a reward_n for_o it_o in_o his_o kingdom_n v._o 32._o in_o himself_o not_o with_o any_o foreign_a &_o worldly_a glory_n but_o with_o his_o own_o proper_a glory_n to_o the_o fruition_n of_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n humanity_n have_v also_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o v._o 33._o as_o i_o say_v not_o to_o exclude_v his_o disciple_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o their_o entrance_n be_v yet_o put_v off_o for_o a_o time_n v_o 36._o v._o 34._o a_o new_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o renew_a one_o and_o reestablish_v into_o its_o original_a sense_n by_o my_o word_n and_o into_o its_o efficacy_n by_o my_o spirit_n and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a law_n diverse_a from_o ancient_a ceremony_n chap._n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 1._o you_o believe_v or_o believe_v you_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o in_o my_o father_n you_o have_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n so_o you_o have_v they_o also_o in_o i_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o of_o your_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v in_o i_o which_o be_v the_o two_o object_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n v._o 2._o in_o my_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o for_o i_o alone_o but_o for_o all_o believer_n likewise_o it_o be_v a_o house_n wherein_o there_o be_v room_n for_o many_o child_n heb._n 2._o 10._o i_o go_v i_o shall_v short_o die_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o my_o satisfaction_n i_o may_v obtain_v you_o right_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o then_o i_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o glory_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o you_o for_o ever_o for_o to_o bring_v you_o into_o it_o actual_o see_v ephes._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 9_o 11_o 12_o 24_o and_o 10_o 19_o 20._o v._o 3._o receive_v you_o namely_o my_o whole_a church_n which_o you_o represent_v v._o 4._o you_o know_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o so_o often_o and_o so_o plain_o that_o you_o must_v needs_o know_v it_o the_o way_n namely_o the_o true_a and_o only_o mean_v for_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o v._o 6._o i_o be_o in_o i_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o get_v that_o life_n and_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o myself_o go_v unto_o i_o do_v give_v the_o most_o assure_a declaration_n and_o direction_n by_o my_o word_n and_o by_o my_o spirit_n i_o do_v confer_v that_o life_n upon_o man_n and_o the_o power_n to_o hold_v and_o follow_v that_o secure_a way_n unto_o the_o end_n or_o i_o be_o the_o way_n in_o my_o own_o person_n the_o truth_n in_o my_o doctrine_n and_o the_o life_n in_o my_o spirit_n v._o 7._o from_o henceforth_o if_o the_o fault_n lie_v not_o in_o you_o you_o may_v sufficient_o know_v it_o in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o consider_v my_o person_n my_o work_n and_o my_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v you_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o father_n to_o salvation_n namely_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o especial_o what_o he_o will_v be_v towards_o you_o v._o 8._o show_v we_o do_v not_o lead_v we_o so_o far_o about_o but_o reveal_v unto_o we_o full_o at_o once_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o life_n light_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v hide_v with_o he_o v._o 9_o have_v thou_o not_o seeing_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o earnall_a as_o thou_o be_v thou_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v those_o mystery_n which_o i_o have_v reveal_v unto_o thou_o proportion_v they_o to_o thy_o capacity_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v that_o infiniteness_n of_o glory_n content_v thyself_o at_o this_o time_n with_o the_o revelation_n which_o the_o father_n make_v of_o himself_o in_o i_o so_o much_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o to_o salvation_n have_v see_v i_o that_o have_v know_v i_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 10._o the_o word_n god_n show_v himself_o present_a in_o my_o doctrine_n and_o in_o my_o work_n of_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o spring_n and_o author_n that_o dwell_v who_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v with_o i_o and_o that_o do_v work_v continual_o in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o verse_n 11._o
do_v not_o happen_v casual_o but_o by_o my_o providence_n and_o to_o take_v from_o part_n of_o my_o prediction_n concern_v your_o suffering_n verify_v by_o the_o event_n a_o certain_a argument_n concern_v the_o other_o part_n touch_v your_o deliverance_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v i_o say_v not_o so_o particular_o nor_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v so_o short_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o discourse_v unto_o they_o touch_v the_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n i_o be_v i_o preserve_v you_o by_o my_o presence_n and_o put_v away_o all_o danger_n and_o never_o put_v you_o alone_o upon_o any_o great_a trial_n see_v mat._n 9_o 15._o v._o 5._o none_o of_o you_o you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o grief_n that_o you_o be_v careless_a of_o be_v instruct_v and_o strengthen_v by_o i_o in_o the_o faith_n by_o my_o document_n concern_v my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o v._o r._n 7._o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o he_o be_v not_o first_o full_o satisfy_v which_o can_v be_v but_o by_o my_o death_n and_o beside_o i_o be_v appoint_v head_n of_o my_o church_n for_o to_o dispense_v this_o spirit_n to_o all_o my_o member_n i_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o glorious_a possession_n of_o my_o dignity_n but_o by_o my_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n v._o 8._o reprove_v by_o his_o secret_a power_n join_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o my_o word_n he_o shall_v imprint_v in_o man_n knowledge_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o my_o kingdom_n a_o lively_a feel_n and_o remorse_n of_o sin_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o devil_n their_o head_n already_o irrevocable_o condemn_v he_o shall_v seal_v unto_o they_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o shall_v '_o on_o the_o other_o side_n give_v unto_o god_n true_a child_n irreprovable_a persuasion_n of_o the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n which_o i_o have_v obtain_v for_o they_o by_o my_o death_n whereof_o the_o most_o certain_a argument_n shall_v be_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o i_o myself_o have_v pass_v to_o the_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a life_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o for_o i_o and_o my_o whole_a church_n ver._n 10._o and_o you_o see_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v i_o no_o long_o present_v in_o this_o corporal_a life_n with_o you_o which_o do_v no_o way_n contradict_v those_o transitory_a appearing_n after_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n speak_v of_o joh._n 14._o 19_o v._o 12._o can_v not_o bear_v they_o comprehend_v they_o nor_o gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o grossness_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o faith_n v._o 13._o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v hereby_o be_v show_v the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n see_v john_n 5._o 19_o and_o 8._o 38._o and_o 12._o 49._o and_o 14._o 10._o and_o especial_o in_o the_o elect_a in_o who_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o imprint_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n will_v show_v you_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o lively_a light_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o kingdom_n which_o hitherto_o you_o can_v not_o apprehend_v or_o he_o shall_v inspire_v you_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o future_a thing_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n ver._n 14._o he_o shall_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v in_o my_o state_n of_o humiliation_n shall_v then_o produce_v its_o glorious_a effect_n and_o obtain_v its_o end_n which_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o my_o church_n through_o the_o application_n of_o my_o righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o my_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v also_o make_v i_o know_v to_o all_o mine_n for_o their_o true_a head_n and_o everlasting_a king_n and_o final_o shall_v be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o my_o doctrine_n above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n it_o only_o be_v bring_v and_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o a_o live_a divine_a power_n v._o 15._o be_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o as_o i_o be_o son_n have_v by_o generation_n the_o same_o essence_n glory_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o father_n have_v who_o have_v also_o deposit_v in_o i_o as_o i_o be_o mediator_n the_o whole_a treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n col._n 2._o 3._o 9_o therefore_o tho_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o yet_o all_o grace_n and_o good_a gift_n come_v original_o from_o my_o father_n neither_o have_v i_o any_o thing_n several_a from_o he_o and_o i_o speak_v it_o to_o show_v you_o that_o as_o the_o father_n work_v and_o communicate_v himself_o by_o i_o even_o so_o do_v i_o work_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 16._o shall_v not_o see_v i_o namely_o not_o corporal_o and_o in_o ordinary_a conversation_n as_o ver_fw-la 10._o again_o a_o little_a namely_o after_o my_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o first_o fruit_n and_o a_o essay_n unto_o you_o of_o see_v i_o in_o glory_n the_o time_n be_v in_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o faith_n very_o short_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 8._o i_o go_v my_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o destruction_n or_o annihilation_n but_o only_o a_o change_n of_o estate_n and_o of_o a_o corporal_a and_o terrestrial_a life_n into_o a_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a life_n whereof_o you_o shall_v also_o participate_v by_o eternal_a sight_n v._o 19_o do_v you_o inquire_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o you_o trouble_v yourselves_o concern_v the_o understanding_n of_o my_o word_n the_o end_n of_o my_o doctrine_n be_v the_o practice_n and_o the_o exercise_n and_o not_o speculation_n and_o discourse_n insist_v you_o '_o therefore_o chief_o upon_o this_o that_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o corporal_a absence_n you_o shall_v suffer_v many_o calamity_n so_o by_o my_o spiritual_a presence_n i_o will_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v you_o in_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o my_o come_n to_o judgement_n i_o do_v perfect_o deliver_v you_o and_o gather_v you_o up_o into_o my_o kingdom_n ver._n 23._o in_o that_o day_n namely_o in_o that_o everlasting_a glory_n you_o shall_v perfect_o know_v all_o these_o mystery_n very_o a_o new_a discourse_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o assistance_n towards_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o his_o intercession_n while_o they_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n v._o 24._o hitherto_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o well_o learned_a nor_o make_v use_n of_o ground_v all_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n upon_o my_o merit_n and_o my_o intercession_n as_o mediator_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o your_o joy_n that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o solid_a and_o complete_a fruition_n of_o all_o true_o good_a thing_n v._o 25._o have_v i_o i_o have_v hitherto_o teach_v you_o as_o little_a child_n by_o figure_n take_v from_o natural_a and_o humane_a thing_n which_o have_v often_o cause_v obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n in_o you_o but_o hereafter_o i_o will_v illuminate_v you_o in_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o divine_a thing_n as_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n v._o 26._o and_o i_o say_v not_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o everlasting_a intercessor_n for_o his_o elect_a in_o heaven_n rom._n 8._o 34_o â—eb_n 7._o 25._o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v incessant_o pray_v for_o they_o after_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n he_o will_v move_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n zach._n 12._o 10._o rom._n 8._o 26._o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o by_o the_o free_a access_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o they_o by_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v or_o simple_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o great_a instance_n to_o make_v you_o obtain_v your_o holy_a desire_n see_v the_o heavenly_a father_n will_v of_o himself_o be_v sufficient_o incline_v out_o of_o his_o own_o love_n to_o grant_v they_o you_o or_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o need_v not_o to_o reply_v that_o unto_o you_o which_o you_o may_v sufficient_o know_v already_o namely_o that_o i_o will_v be_v intercessor_n for_o you_o in_o heaven_n or_o i_o will_v not_o offer_v any_o new_a sacrifice_n but_o will_v only_o represent_v unto_o he_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o i_o have_v already_o offer_v hebrew_n 10._o 19_o 20._o v._o 28._o i_o come_v forth_o as_o you_o have_v already_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o beginning_n of_o my_o vocation_n in_o my_o
acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n hope_v for_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o especial_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v call_v namely_o by_o his_o gospel_n so_o he_o do_v restrain_v the_o israelite_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o those_o who_o by_o god_n gift_n believe_v in_o christ._n see_v rom._n 9_o 8._o gal._n 4_o 28._o ver._n 40._o save_o yourselves_o quick_o join_v yourselves_o to_o the_o church_n withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o the_o corrupt_a society_n of_o unbelieved_a jew_n that_o you_o may_v not_o participate_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o plague_n rev._n 18._o 4._o v._o 41._o be_v add_v namely_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n v._n 42._o doctrine_n in_o the_o hear_n public_a exercise_n and_o profession_n thereof_o fellowship_n of_o holy_a assembly_n and_o other_o sacred_a action_n and_o general_o in_o christian_n society_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o break_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o that_o which_o god_n do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n matth._n 26._o 26._o use_v to_o signify_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n together_o with_o which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v make_v certain_a feast_n of_o charity_n sec_n act_v 20._o 7_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o jude_n 12._o v._o 43._o fear_n come_v they_o be_v all_o dismay_v at_o this_o new_a and_o miraculous_a estate_n increase_n gift_n miracle_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o no_o man_n dare_v to_o molest_v or_o hinder_v they_o v._o 44._o common_a this_o community_n be_v not_o of_o all_o the_o good_n of_o all_o believer_n but_o of_o that_o part_n which_o every_o one_o will_v consecrate_v for_o the_o public_a necessity_n or_o of_o thole_n of_o particular_a person_n act_n 5._o 4._o and_o be_v use_v only_o in_o jerusalem_n in_o those_o first_o beginning_n and_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n for_o other_o time_n and_o place_n v._o 27._o asshould_n be_v according_o to_o the_o everlasting_a election_n other_o those_o who_o save_v themselves_o namely_o those_o who_o according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o v_o 40_o do_v reduce_v themselves_o into_o the_o church_n there_o to_o seek_v for_o their_o salvation_n chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o nine_o namely_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n of_o a_o prayer_n the_o jew_n have_v three_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o prayer_n whereof_o see_v up_o on_o psal._n 55._o 17._o and_o of_o this_o nine_o hour_n act_v 10._o 3._o 30._o v._o 2._o beautiful_a by_o v_o 11._o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o court_n towards_o the_o east_n where_o solomon_n porch_n be_v see_v upon_o john_n 10._o 23._o v._o 4._o look_v on_o we_o a_o word_n which_o questionless_a be_v accompany_v by_o some_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o kindle_v in_o he_o some_o spark_n of_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o v._o 6._o in_o the_o name_n i_o speak_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o commission_n and_o by_o his_o power_n my_o word_n shall_v take_v effect_n v._o 11._o hold_v thank_n they_o and_o witness_v his_o acknowledgement_n and_o affection_n the_o porch_n which_o be_v at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o eastern_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n be_v see_v act_n 5._o 12._o ver._n 13._o deny_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o refuse_v he_o for_o your_o king_n john_n 18._o 40._o and_o 19_o 14_o 15._o v._o 16._o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o himself_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o we_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o lame_a man_n himself_o faith_n be_v a_o disposition_n and_o condition_n necessary_a in_o man_n for_o to_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n take_v effect_n in_o he_o see_v phil._n 3._o 9_o which_o be_v by_o he_o which_o be_v his_o gift_n by_o his_o spirit_n or_o which_o have_v all_o its_o be_v and_o power_n from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a object_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o v._o 17._o you_o do_v it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o otherwise_o a_o great_a many_o have_v sin_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n joh_n 7._o 28._o and_o 15._o 22._o and_o not_o altogether_o excuse_v their_o offence_n he_o do_v notwithstanding_o give_v they_o hope_v of_o pardon_n which_o be_v altogether_o deny_v to_o those_o as_o reject_v or_o deâ—y_n christ_n out_o of_o pure_a malice_n against_o the_o light_n and_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n matthew_n 12._o 31._o see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o v._o 19_o when_o the_o time_n not_o that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v put_v off_o till_o then_o but_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v public_o declare_v and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o its_o eternal_a effect_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n see_v upon_o mat._n 12._o 32._o of_o refresh_v a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o workman_n who_o in_o the_o evening_n do_v retire_v into_o the_o shade_n and_o to_o rest_v after_o the_o labour_n and_o travail_n of_o this_o life_n luke_n 16._o 25._o revel_v 7._o 15._o 16._o from_o the_o presence_n namely_o that_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o god_n face_n 1_o corin._n 13._o 12._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o v._o 20._o shall_v send_v again_o into_o the_o world_n to_o judgement_n to_o gather_v up_o all_o his_o church_n into_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d preach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v set_v before_o you_o and_o p_o 〈…〉_z as_o it_o be_v into_o your_o hand_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 21._o the_o heaven_n his_o humane_a nature_n reside_v in_o heaven_n and_o no_o more_o upon_o earth_n of_o re_fw-la 〈…〉_z namely_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o which_o all_o the_o disorder_n and_o ruin_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v repair_v and_o restore_v see_v rom._n 8._o 20._o since_o the_o the_o greek_a after_o the_o age_n which_o may_v also_o be_v translate_v from_o ancient_a time_n v._o 24._o of_o these_o day_n namely_o of_o the_o messiah_n his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n v._o 25._o the_o child_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o patriache_n their_o heir_n and_o fellow_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o for_o all_o their_o posterity_n v._o 26._o send_v he_o present_v he_o for_o your_o salvation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bless_v you_o the_o italian_a first_o to_o bless_v you_o be_v before_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 10._o 6._o act._n 1._o 8_o and_o 13._o 46._o with_o that_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n christ_n be_v the_o holy_a seed_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n gâ—l_v 3._o 9_o 14._o chap._n iu._n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o captain_n the_o italian_a the_o chieâ—â—_n see_v of_o these_o chief_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o luke_n 22._o 4._o the_o sadducee_n who_o sect_n emulate_v that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v so_o increase_v in_o dignity_n that_o it_o be_v admit_v into_o public_a judgement_n especial_o in_o criminal_a one_o wherein_o they_o be_v exceed_o severe_a whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o pharisee_n be_v very_o clement_a and_o mild_a see_v act_n 5._o 17._o and_o 23._o 6._o v._o 2._o through_o jesus_n propound_v he_o for_o a_o soveralgne_a example_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n and_o by_o who_o as_o the_o head_n be_v rison_n again_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v likewise_o rise_v again_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 21._o or_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o command_n the_o resurrection_n deny_v by_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 23._o 6._o v._o 5._o scribe_n see_v upon_o mat._n 2_o 4._o v._o 10._o by_o the_o name_n by_o his_o power_n require_v by_o ouâ—_n prayer_n v._o 12._o none_o other_o any_o other_o person_n or_o power_n in_o all_o the_o world_n v._o 17._o in_o this_o name_n namely_o as_o for_o christ_n preach_v of_o his_o doctrine_n v._o 20._o we_o can_v neither_o in_o reason_n have_v god_n command_v for_o it_o nor_o in_o effect_n be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 22._o be_v above_o and_o therefore_o can_v himself_o testiâ—â—â—_n with_o that_o firmness_n as_o befit_v his_o age_n and_o set_v forth_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o or_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o that_o misery_n he_o be_v know_v by_o all_o â—en_n and_o they_o all_o do_v the_o more_o rejoice_v at_o his_o be_v heal_v because_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n v._o 27._o a_o 〈…〉_z
22._o v._o 40._o in_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v a_o application_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o habakuk_n to_o threaten_v the_o rebel_n which_o be_v among_o god_n people_n with_o the_o like_a judgement_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o place_n v._o 41._o and_o wonder_v that_o be_v to_o say_v loose_a all_o vigour_n and_o council_n be_v as_o it_o be_v astonish_v and_o hide_v yourselves_o for_o shame_n v._o 42._o the_o gentile_n namely_o the_o prosalite_n in_o belief_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v presant_fw-mi in_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o jew_n v._o 43._o in_o the_o grace_n namely_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o god_n special_a grace_n or_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n love_n by_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n v._o 46._o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o christ_n command_n acts._n 1._o 8._o and_o to_o yield_v you_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o first_o bear_v child_n judge_v yourselves_o yourselves_o through_o your_o rebellion_n and_o incredulity_n make_v and_o declare_v yourselves_o un_o worthâ—e_n of_o it_o v._o 48._o glorify_a submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o by_o true_a obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o declare_v in_o themselves_o and_o preach_v unto_o other_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o it_o see_v mat._n 11._o 19_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n everlasting_a and_o most_o free_a election_n rom._n 11._o 7._o v._o 50._o the_o devout_a namely_o such_o as_o have_v emdrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n v._o 51_o stooke_v off_o according_o to_o christ_n command_n mat._n 10._o 14._o chap._n xiiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o â—o_o the_o synagogue_n the_o italian_a add_v likewise_o into_o &c_n &c_n as_o they_o have_v do_v at_o antioch_n acts._n 13._o 14._o of_o the_o greek_n namely_o proâ—alits_v which_o frequent_v the_o lewes_z synagogue_n though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v act._n 13._o 42._o 43._o v._o 3._o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v strengthen_v and_o sustain_v by_o his_o power_n v._o 9_o that_o hâ—e_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v infuse_v some_o seed_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o lame_a man_n reveal_v his_o work_n to_o paul_n to_o set_v he_o on_o to_o do_v this_o miracle_n upon_o a_o subject_n which_o be_v well_o dispose_v for_o otherwise_o the_o gift_n of_o work_v of_o miracl_n be_v often_o time_n hinder_v by_o increduliâ—â—â—_n matth_n 13._o 58._o mark_v 6._o 5._o v._o 12._o mercurius_n hold_v by_o the_o pagan_n to_o be_v the_o god_n messenger_n and_o interpreter_n v._o 13._o garland_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o apostle_n lodging_n v._o 15._o passion_n namely_o of_o sin_n misery_n and_o death_n and_o other_o natural_a condition_n of_o man_n all_o very_a far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n see_v james_n 5._o 17._o from_o these_o namely_o from_o idol_n so_o call_v in_o scripture_n because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o be_v but_o only_o what_o man_n make_v they_o nor_o no_o virtue_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o idolater_n opinion_n see_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o v._o 16._o suffer_v not_o by_o approbation_n but_o by_o a_o free_a and_o most_o just_a forsake_v of_o they_o without_o repress_v or_o hinder_v of_o they_o to_o walk_v to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n follow_v their_o own_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o other_o sin_n v._o 17._o give_v we_o which_o questionless_a be_v effect_n of_o thâ—_n sovereign_a deity_n power_n and_o goodness_n heavenly_a glory_n and_o not_o of_o idol_n make_v by_o man_n upon_o earth_n v._o 19_o from_o anâ—ioch_n namely_o of_o pisidia_n and_o not_o of_o syria_n see_v act_n 13._o 14._o ver._n 20._o he_o rise_v up_o either_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v from_o hurt_n or_o have_v be_v hurt_v be_v sudden_o make_v whole_a v._o 23._o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v the_o italian_a 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v by_o common_a vote_n ordain_v with_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o this_o right_n be_v ancient_o preserve_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o constraint_n nor_o violence_n but_o upon_o a_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o have_v pray_v this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o pastor_n wherein_o these_o solemn_a act_n of_o piety_n be_v observe_v or_o to_o the_o blessing_n that_o follow_v v._o 26._o to_o antioch_n namely_o of_o syria_n v._o 27._o with_o they_o accompany_v their_o ministry_n with_o his_o power_n see_v isa._n 63._o 11._o hab._n 3._o 13._o he_o have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o say_v in_o christ._n see_v rev._n 3._o 8._o chap._n xv._n ver_fw-la 1_o certain_a man_n who_o intrude_v themselves_o without_o the_o apostle_n commission_n or_o approbation_n verse_n 24._o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n among_o the_o gentile_n except_o you_o be_v circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n though_o they_o be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n death_n piâ—â—l_n 3._o 3_o col._n 2._o 11._o be_v use_v for_o a_o time_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o not_o offend_v the_o â—ewes_n who_o be_v habituate_v in_o they_o but_o these_o false_a doctor_n do_v seek_v to_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o gentile_n likewise_o as_o thing_n necessary_a as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o supply_n to_o the_o righteousness_n acquire_v by_o christ_n to_o salvation_n where_o upon_o the_o apostle_n see_v it_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o great_a obstacle_n to_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o gentile_n abhorred_a circumcision_n but_o do_v likewise_o oppose_v christ_n benefit_n gal._n 5._o 2._o 56._o they_o present_o apply_v a_o remedy_n to_o it_o v._o 2._o that_o paul_n not_o because_o these_o two_o apostle_n who_o be_v every_o way_n equal_a to_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o light_n &_o conduct_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o apostollicall_a authority_n gal._n 2._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d have_v any_o need_n of_o instruction_n or_o of_o confirâ—â—ation_n but_o only_o to_o give_v the_o weak_a content_n who_o have_v more_o confidence_n in_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o â—â—oppe_v false_a doctor_n â—outhes_n and_o to_o establish_v by_o common_a vote_n a_o general_a â—rder_n in_o the_o church_n v._o 4._o the_o law_n namely_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n v._o 5._o a_o good_a while_n agâ—e_v namely_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 8._o which_o know_v and_o therefore_o have_v see_v that_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o convert_a gentile_n faith_n and_o conscience_n without_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n be_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o say_a ceremony_n be_v former_o prepare_v and_o instruct_v in_o it_o see_n act_n 10._o 34_o 35._o v._o 9_o purify_n have_v instead_o of_o the_o external_a purification_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o purgation_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v two_o benefit_n that_o man_n obtain_v by_o faith_n v._o 10._o tempt_v you_o make_v a_o rash_a trial_n without_o any_o necessity_n or_o command_n even_o with_o danger_n of_o sinister_a success_n whither_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o will_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o a_o burden_n so_o odious_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o power_n of_o bear_v it_o without_o be_v move_v to_o impatience_n and_o revolt_n be_v able_a not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o extreme_a labour_n there_o be_v in_o observe_v of_o the_o ceremony_n as_o because_o that_o the_o observance_n can_v never_o be_v so_o perfect_a but_o that_o the_o conscience_n will_v be_v involve_v in_o many_o scruple_n and_o anguish_n and_o beside_o because_o that_o under_o they_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o false_a apostle_n the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v â—the_v whole_a law_n be_v include_v for_o to_o find_v out_o one_o righteousness_n before_o god_n gal._n 5._o 3._o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v the_o law_n be_v as_o a_o bond_n of_o condemnation_n to_o he_o and_o a_o ministry_n of_o death_n rom._n 3_o 20._o and_o 4._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o 9_o v._o 13._o james_n see_v upon_o act_n 12._o 17._o v._o 14._o for_o his_o name_n the_o italian_a in_o he_o namely_o that_o may_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v he_o for_o their_o only_a true_a god_n v._o 17._o that_o the_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n in_o the_o text_n of_o aâ—os_n this_o passage_n be_v like_o many_o other_o of_o
to_o forsake_v a_o odious_a and_o false_a speech_n foâ—_n paul_n only_o teach_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v gain_v and_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 5._o 1._o and_o to_o repose_v all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n perfect_a satisfaction_n and_o all_o haul_v 〈…〉_z in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o in_o new_a obedience_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n either_o observe_v or_o free_o leave_v the_o say_a ceremony_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o wisedomâ—_n and_o charity_n act_n 16._o 3_o and_o 18_o 1â—_n gal._n 2._o 3._o v._o 22._o what_o be_v it_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n foreâ—alled_v by_o these_o sinister_a relation_n will_v sure_o gather_v together_o know_v of_o thy_o come_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o may_v no_o scandal_n arise_v take_v away_o the_o prejudicate_v opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o thou_o v._o 23._o we_o haâ—e_v namely_o there_o be_v among_o the_o believer_n of_o this_o church_n which_o have_v see_v act_n 18._o 18._o of_o such_o kind_n of_o vow_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o have_v â—n_v this_o also_o some_o religious_a intention_n but_o paul_n desire_v nothing_o by_o his_o free_a and_o harmless_a condescend_v to_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o gain_v the_o weak_a and_o advance_v the_o gospel_n v._o 24._o they_o take_v the_o meaning_n be_v thou_o have_v make_v the_o same_o vow_n at_o cenchrea_n act_n 18_o 18._o now_o thou_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n seem_v to_o perform_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n before_o which_o prepare_v thyself_o by_o external_a purification_n as_o by_o abstain_v from_o wine_n shave_v thy_o beard_n which_o thing_n be_v use_v in_o such_o case_n by_o tradition_n for_o some_o resemblance_n to_o the_o nazaâ—ite-ship_n num._n 6._o 13._o 14._o be_v at_o charge_n in_o the_o public_a buy_n of_o oblation_n and_o other_o offering_n with_o they_o other_o have_v it_o for_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v peradventure_o poop_n people_n can_v not_o be_v at_o the_o chaâ—ge_n of_o accomplish_v their_o vow_n and_o all_o may_v at_o by_o this_o act_n it_o may_v public_o appear_v that_o thou_o be_v no_o deadly_a enemy_n nor_o contemner_n of_o mosaic_a ceremony_n as_o the_o lewes_z lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n v._o 26._o to_o signify_v make_o it_o open_o know_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o such_o a_o day_n he_o will_v offer_v his_o sacrifice_n that_o this_o cry_n may_v free_v he_o from_o the_o common_a scandal_n v._o 27_o the_o seven_o appoint_v by_o tradition_n without_o any_o law_n but_o yet_o to_o the_o resemblance_n of_o nazariâ—e-ship_n numb_a 6._o 9_o u._n 28_o into_o the_o namely_o beyond_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a v._o 31._o the_o chief_a captain_n call_v by_o the_o roman_n as_o tribune_n who_o be_v as_o a_o colonel_n with_o many_o centurion_n under_o he_o of_o the_o â—and_n of_o the_o roman_a gaâ—â—â—â—n_n in_o the_o rock_n call_v anâ—onia_n near_o the_o temple_n chap._n xxii_o ver_fw-la 1._o brethreu_n see_v act_n 7._o 2._o v._o 3._o at_o the_o foot_n as_o his_o hearer_n and_o diligent_a disciple_n see_v deut._n 33._o 3._o luke_n 20_o 29._o v._o 4_o this_o way_n or_o religion_n act_v 9_o 2._o and_o 18_o 2d_o v._o 5_o unto_o the_o brethren_n namely_o to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n at_o damaâ—cus_n to_o be_v punish_v not_o with_o capital_a punishment_n but_o to_o be_v scourge_v with_o rodd_n which_o be_v a_o punishment_n the_o roman_n suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o â—â—flict_v in_o their_o synagogue_n matth._n 10_o 17._o and_o 23_o 34._o act_n 〈◊〉_d 40._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 24._o v._o 9_o thâ—y_o hear_v not_o see_v upon_o act_n 9_o 7._o v._o 1â—_n the_o glory_n namely_o the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a splendour_n v._o 12._o according_a to_o this_o be_v add_v to_o distinguish_v a_o native_a jew_n a_o devout_a man_n such_o a_o one_o â—s_v ananias_n be_v from_o the_o proselyte_n gentiles_n oftentimes_o call_v religious_a or_o devout_a man_n v._o 14._o and_o see_v by_o this_o passage_n and_o by_o 1._o cor_n 9_o 1._o and_o 15._o 8._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o some_o manner_n either_o by_o some_o supernatural_a faculty_n give_v he_o to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o heaven_n or_o by_o some_o create_a image_n or_o representation_n as_o act_n 7._o 55._o v._o 15._o see_v not_o only_o in_o the_o precedent_a appaâ—â—â—â—on_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o vision_n describe_v 2._o cor._n 12._o 2_o see_v upon_o act_n 9_o 9_o v._o 16._o wash_v away_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—aâ—â—ifying_v thy_o external_a baptism_n by_o the_o inward_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o thy_o soul_n before_o god_n and_o for_o regeneration_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n callingon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o mean_n of_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o faith_n to_o obtain_v from_o he_o his_o effectual_a cooperation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n v._o 18._o see_v he_o the_o same_o as_o have_v appear_v unto_o i_o the_o first_o time_n v._o 19_o they_o know_v the_o meaning_n be_v this_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a conversion_n likely_a will_v induce_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v thy_o work_n u._n 20._o thy_o martyr_n a_o greek_a word_n signify_v witness_n and_o have_v be_v particular_o apply_v to_o those_o who_o by_o punishment_n or_o violent_a death_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n u._n 23._o cast_v off_o a_o tumultuous_a act_n as_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o come_v to_o violence_n throw_v dust_n with_o stamp_v and_o violent_a stir_v up_o and_o down_o v._o 24._o by_o scourge_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o roman_a torture_n or_o rack_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v lay_v bind_v with_o strong_a cord_n and_o then_o scourge_v with_o leather_n lash_n until_o they_o confess_v the_o fact_n v._o 25._o a_o roman_a have_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v a_o roman_a citizen_n for_o tarsus_n where_o paul_n be_v bear_v be_v a_o colony_n and_o such_o city_n have_v ordinary_o that_o privilege_n v._o 30._o down_o namely_o from_o the_o rock_n see_v act_n 23._o 10._o chap._n xxiii_o ver_n 1._o i_o have_v live_v or_o i_o have_v serve_v god_n according_a to_o my_o charge_n v._o 2._o the_o high_a this_o ananias_n be_v not_o number_v among_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o iâ—sephus_n a_o jewish_a historian_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v v_o 5._o that_o it_o be_v some_o surrogate_v or_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o some_o sinister_a practice_n and_o corruption_n according_a to_o the_o disorder_n of_o that_o time_n v._o 3._o whiâ—ed_a wall_n false_a hypocrite_n in_o thy_o feign_a zeal_n under_o which_o thou_o hide_v the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o unjustice_n and_o cruelty_n see_v ezek._n 13._o 10._o matth._n 23._o 27._o v._o 5._o i_o wist_v not_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v all_o man_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o be_v no_o lawful_a high_a pâ—â—â—st_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v reprehend_v for_o his_o fault_n without_o violate_v god_n command_n v._o 6._o sadducee_n see_v upon_o act_n 4._o 1._o and_o 5._o 17._o i_o be_o he_o speak_v this_o not_o to_o insinuate_v with_o the_o pharisee_n or_o to_o approve_v of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n but_o to_o redargue_v these_o false_a judge_n in_o their_o persecution_n who_o foin_v to_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o judaism_n against_o he_o do_v tolerate_v the_o sadducee_n heresy_n and_o do_v they_o the_o honour_n to_o sit_v in_o their_o consistory_n and_o also_o to_o divide_v they_o cause_v their_o inward_a partiality_n and_o hatred_n to_o burst_v forth_o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o secure_n of_o his_o own_o person_n as_o for_o the_o gospels_n advantage_n which_o be_v suppress_v by_o this_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o hope_n for_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o which_o only_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n contrary_a to_o the_o sadducee_n doctrine_n matth._n 22._o 32._o be_v firm_o establish_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n v._o 8._o neither_o angel_n see_v the_o sadducee_n admit_v of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v direct_o of_o angel_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v angel_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v snosi_v and_o immortal_a nature_n but_o transitory_a apparition_n create_v by_o god_n to_o signify_v his_o will_n to_o man_n or_o some_o divine_a action_n and_o motion_n to_o produce_v some_o special_a and_o notable_a effect_n and_o the_o same_o judgement_n they_o give_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n see_v upon_o matth_n 22._o 23._o v._o 9_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctor_n mat._n
acknowledge_v and_o worship_v for_o such_o a_o one_o v._o 5_o but_o be_v our_o a_o objection_n put_v in_o upon_o occasion_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o incredulity_n of_o man_n serve_v to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n truth_n wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o punish_v that_o incredulity_n as_o a_o man_n according_o to_o humane_a sense_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n v._o 6._o for_o then_o how_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o unjustice_n shall_v be_v in_o gâ—d_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n who_o will_n be_v the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o justice_n ver._n 7._o for_o 〈◊〉_d a_o continuation_n of_o the_o precedent_a objection_n my_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o disloyalty_n more_o aâ—â—â—dâ—d_a that_o be_v to_o say_v haâ—h_v show_v itself_o firm_a and_o constant_a above_o all_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o bond_n or_o tie_n in_o â—o_o tract_n or_o covenant_n in_o which_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o party_n â—reeâ—h_o thâ—_n other_o v._o 8._o and_o not_o rather_o the_o apostle_n answer_v the_o foresay_a objection_n in_o wrath_n as_o say_v if_o this_o may_v take_v place_n those_o proâ—ane_a scorner_n may_v altogether_o burst_v out_o into_o their_o extreme_a impudency_n let_v he_o have_v then_o as_o much_o cause_n of_o glory_n as_o may_v be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o unbounded_a number_n of_o â—i_fw-la deed_n but_o there_o be_v â—o_o soul_n so_o desperate_a as_o dare_v to_o passâ—_n so_o far_o for_o the_o conscience_n even_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o god_n manifest_a law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o action_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o secret_a providence_n which_o appoint_v sin_n itself_o for_o certain_a end_n quite_o different_a from_o man_n end_n wherefore_o all_o that_o induce_v one_o to_o this_o extreme_a impiety_n ought_v present_o to_o be_v reject_v who_o damnation_n namely_o of_o those_o profane_a slanderer_n of_o god_n truth_n who_o do_v thus_o contend_v with_o he_o ver._n 9_o what_o then_o to_o return_n to_o the_o business_n have_v the_o lewes_z of_o themselves_o any_o prerogative_n of_o righteousness_n or_o dignity_n before_o god_n above_o the_o gentile_n no_o for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v they_o verse_n 2._o be_v out_o of_o grace_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v as_o corrupt_v as_o other_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o aâ—â—iâ—ns_n v._o 10._o as_o it_o be_v wâ—iâ—â—eâ—_n these_o passage_n speak_v of_o the_o unregenerate_a among_o the_o people_n who_o be_v always_o in_o exceed_v great_a number_n and_o therefore_o these_o reproose_n may_v serve_v at_o all_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o show_v that_o out_o of_o god_n grâ—ce_n and_o out_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n all_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o and_o that_o among_o god_n people_n this_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o it_o verse_n 12._o unprofitable_a like_o corrupt_a wine_n or_o like_v punish_v sâ—â—nking_v flesh_n which_o be_v the_o similitude_n use_v by_o david_n in_o the_o passage_n here_o allege_v v._o 16._o destruction_n which_o they_o bring_v unto_o other_o v_o 19_o what_o thing_n soever_o these_o sharp_a and_o frequent_a reproof_n which_o â—he_v lord_n use_v in_o his_o word_n a_o be_v dâ—â—ected_v especial_o to_o his_o people_n the_o use_n whereof_o continue_v to_o all_o age_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o nation_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o he_o same_o vicâ—s_a â—hat_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n who_o aâ—e_n namely_o who_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o external_a couâ—nant_n whereof_o the_o law_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o contract_n and_o that_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v under_o the_o especial_a jurisdiction_n of_o it_o that_o every_o mouth_n i_o do_v set_v forth_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o nation_n as_o have_v be_v most_o privilege_v by_o god_n may_v humble_v themselves_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o grievous_a sin_n and_o in_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o their_o good_a consist_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n v._o 20_o there_o shall_v nâ—_n slâ—sh_v because_o that_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v altogether_o â—â—â—ble_a to_o fulfil_v either_o the_o natural_a or_o write_a law_n it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v a_o argument_n or_o mean_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n unto_o he_o aâ—â—_n be_v no_o more_o in_o â—orâ—e_n towards_o he_o but_o onâ—lâ—_n to_o discover_v his_o iniquity_n a_o seal_n his_o â—o_z damnation_n to_o he_o v_o 21._o b_o 〈…〉_z owe_v namely_o since_o christ_n come_v god_n have_v cleaâ—â—ly_o reveal_v the_o true_a riâ—hteouâ—neâ—â—e_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v and_o give_v to_o man_n for_o his_o justify_v mâ—n_z according_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n namely_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o write_v or_o any_o difference_n of_o nation_n v._o 23_o for_o all_o this_o remedy_n be_v common_a to_o all_o indifferent_o for_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o privation_n from_o eternal_a glory_n be_v likewise_o commoâ—_n to_o all_o ver._n 24._o justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o repute_v just_a before_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v by_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v redeem_v from_o death_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o valuable_a price_n v._o 25._o wâ—â—m_fw-la god_n all_o this_o have_v be_v do_v by_o god_n appointment_n who_o of_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o full_a power_n have_v from_o everlasting_a appoint_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o expiation_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o declare_v to_o make_v this_o mean_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v which_o before_o be_v hide_v rome_n 1._o 17._o or_o to_o give_v a_o most_o certain_a proof_n of_o his_o benignity_n and_o truth_n in_o keep_v his_o promise_n and_o his_o covenant_n fâ—â—_v the_o forgive_a man_n their_o sinneâ—_n which_o have_v till_o that_o time_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o condemnation_n without_o any_o true_a mean_n of_o atonement_n see_v heb._n 9_o 15._o through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n the_o italian_a 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n then_o when_o god_n show_v his_o goodness_n in_o the_o mere_a suspection_n of_o his_o â—udgements_n upon_o the_o world_n not_o cause_v 〈◊〉_d to_o perish_v for_o its_o sin_n though_o he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o open_a the_o â—_z of_o his_o grace_n for_o a_o entire_a pardon_n which_o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 26._o that_o he_o may_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v receive_v and_o worship_v this_o new_a manner_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n justice_n justify_v he_o who_o of_o himself_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n unless_o just_a be_v she_o take_v for_o true_a and_o â—oyall_a or_o for_o absolute_o just_a who_o will_v not_o justify_v man_n without_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o believe_v which_o be_v of_o their_o side_n who_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o work_n seek_v their_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n v._o 27._o wheâ—e_o be_v who_o can_v therefore_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o rightteousnesse_n 〈◊〉_d coâ—_n 1._o 31._o eâ—hes_n 2_o 9_o â—â—y_n for_o the_o law_n assign_v unto_o mâ—n_z the_o reward_n of_o liâ—e_z for_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n namely_o by_o this_o new_a order_n and_o couâ—nant_n of_o god_n which_o â—â—kes_v awâ—y_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n twne_n righteousâ—â—essâ—_n and_o dignity_n from_o he_o to_o clothe_v he_o through_o graâ—e_n with_o christ_n righteousness_n v._n 29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sâ—eiâ—â—_n god_n do_v conâ—â—r_v this_o his_o grace_n of_o â—uâ—â—â—fication_n in_o christ_n upâ—n_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o â—s_a upon_o he_o â—ewes_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d all_o comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o â—â—fference_n between_o circumcise_a â—nd_n â—â—circumcised_a nation_n and_o that_o circumcision_n be_v no_o long_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v incorporate_v aâ—oâ—â—ll_a god_n people_n but_o that_o now_o one_o attain_v to_o it_o by_o faith_n only_o v._o 30._o the_o circumcision_n namely_o the_o jew_n by_o sâ—ith_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o speech_n by_o faith_n and_o through_o faith_n attribute_v the_o first_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o who_o though_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o many_o raâ—e_a quality_n above_o the_o gentile_n god_n only_o regard_v faith_n â—or_a to_o receive_v they_o into_o grace_n and_o
the_o second_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o through_o â—aith_n pass_v as_o it_o be_v in_o to_o a_o new_a spiritual_a estate_n o_o she_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v both_o as_o one_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n variâ—th_v in_o this_o kind_n to_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n advantage_n be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o uncircumcision_n namely_o the_o gentile_n v._o 31._o make_v void_a do_v we_o take_v all_o authority_n power_n and_o worth_a from_o it_o â—â—â—â—blish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o show_v by_o the_o gospel_n how_o firm_a a_o â—â—â—â—voca_fw-la â—e_v it_o be_v see_v that_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n subject_n to_o the_o law_n as_o well_o to_o suffer_v what_o it_o impose_v for_o to_o release_v man_n from_o it_o as_o also_o to_o do_v what_o it_o command_v to_o gain_v a_o right_n for_o he_o unto_o that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o it_o promise_v see_v upon_o matthew_n 5._o 18._o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o chap._n four_o verse_n 1._o what_o shall_v â—â—e_z say_v see_v every_o man_n be_v under_o condemnation_n and_o can_v be_v justify_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n without_o work_n rom._n 3._o 28_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o abraham_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o all_o such_o as_o enter_v â—â—to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v justify_v any_o other_o wayâ—â—_n though_o he_o do_v far_o surpass_v his_o posterity_n in_o goodness_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v life_n and_o glory_n by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o therefore_o his_o child_n can_v have_v any_o privilege_n above_o he_o but_o that_o his_o example_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o their_o estate_n towards_o god_n as_o pertain_v to_o consider_v in_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o natural_a state_n out_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n and_o of_o justification_n v._o 2._o for_o if_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v obtain_v nothing_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a merit_n for_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v so_o he_o will_v have_v somewhat_o whereof_o to_o glory_v before_o god_n but_o he_o have_v nothing_o for_o the_o justification_n which_o abraham_n obtain_v by_o say_v v_o 3._o take_v away_o any_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o from_o man_n rom._n 3._o 27._o v._o 3._o abraham_n believe_v see_v the_o exposition_n upon_o gen._n 15._o 6._o v._o 4_o nâ—w_v to_o he_o this_o passage_n be_v well_o understand_v show_v sufficient_o that_o abraham_n can_v have_v no_o conâ—â—â—ence_n nor_o matter_n of_o glory_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a work_n for_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o â—ath_v no_o other_o object_n noâ—_n foundation_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o pâ—oâ—iâ—es_n of_o god_n work_n can_v take_v no_o place_n therein_o now_o he_o apostle_n set_v down_o grace_n and_o faith_n here_o under_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o law_n and_o work_n under_o another_o and_o suppose_v that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v mangle_v with_o the_o other_o in_o the_o caâ—â—es_n of_o man_n justification_n rom._n 11._o 6._o that_o work_v that_o go_v after_o this_o wâ—y_n of_o work_n and_o build_v thereupon_o to_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o life_n promise_v by_o the_o law_n not_o reckon_v in_o case_n he_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n therein_o set_v down_o namely_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o of_o debâ—_n not_o by_o virtue_n â—f_o any_o absolute_a merit_n and_o natural_a equivalency_n which_o can_v be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n between_o who_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n neither_o in_o the_o person_n nor_o in_o the_o action_n nor_o in_o good_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o voluntary_a act_n of_o god_n do_v these_o thing_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v v._o 5_o that_o work_v not_o who_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v that_o condition_n of_o work_n do_v not_o build_v thereon_o but_o take_v the_o other_o way_n to_o be_v save_v which_o be_v that_o of_o faith_n in_o god_n mâ—rcy_n towards_o a_o sinner_n by_o which_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v give_v he_o to_o be_v clothe_v therewith_o and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o be_v abâ—olveâ—_n from_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n his_o say_v not_o consider_v in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o have_v aâ—ie_o singular_a merit_n oâ—_n wâ—rth_o but_o in_o its_o own_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o action_n of_o receive_v he_o and_o lively_o apply_v he_o to_o himself_o as_o â—ating_v nourish_v that_o be_v â—o_o say_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v eat_v see_v isa._n 53._o 11._o rom._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o v._o 6._o without_o work_n which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o david_n say_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n for_o where_o there_o be_v remission_n there_o be_v sin_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o v._o 8._o impute_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o account_n and_o debt_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o hold_v he_o faulty_a nor_o guilty_a to_o make_v he_o bear_v the_o punishment_n in_o his_o own_o person_n v._o 9_o come_n this_o blessedness_n there_o be_v beside_o this_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o abraham_n example_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v this_o note_a testimonial_n of_o his_o justification_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o necessary_a thereunto_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n believe_v v._o 10_o how_o be_v it_o be_v it_o by_o mean_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o jew_n hold_v verse_n 11._o and_o he_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o afterward_o he_o namely_o after_o he_o be_v declare_v justify_v by_o faith_n see_v genesis_n 15._o 6._o and_o 17._o 10._o the_o sign_n sacrament_n have_v these_o two_o use_n of_o signifi_n by_o the_o analogy_n and_o correspondency_n there_o be_v between_o the_o bodily_a and_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o internal_a grace_n correspondent_a to_o the_o signification_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n order_n mediate_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n therein_o require_v aseale_n for_o circumcision_n ordain_v after_o abraham_n justification_n by_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o cleanse_v man_n from_o his_o sin_n forgive_a he_o it_o in_o christ_n and_o likewise_o to_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o two_o benefit_n represent_v by_o circumcision_n that_o he_o may_v god_n will_v thus_o bestow_v upon_o abraham_n both_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o time_n to_o show_v that_o as_o well_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v abraham_n true_a child_n comprehend_v within_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o they_o follow_v his_o faith_n whither_o they_o be_v circumcise_v during_o the_o time_n circumcision_n be_v in_o no_o force_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n or_o whither_o they_o be_v not_o after_o that_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o have_v appoint_v another_o sacrament_n which_o be_v baptism_n v._o 12._o which_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v corporal_o circumcise_v verse_n 13._o for_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v prove_v because_o man_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o quality_n as_o be_v note_v of_o abraham_n in_o that_o solemn_a promise_n genesis_n 15._o 6._o now_o that_o be_v not_o any_o dignity_n or_o merit_n by_o which_o god_n be_v â—â—duced_v to_o yield_v he_o a_o reward_n but_o faith_n receive_v from_o god_n a_o gift_n free_o offer_v see_v hebrew_n 11._o 8._o that_o â—ee_n shall_v to_o be_v reestablish_v as_o god_n child_n into_o the_o right_n and_o degree_n which_o adam_n have_v before_o his_o fall_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v figure_v to_o abraham_n by_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o posterity_n and_o be_v in_o part_n effect_v by_o the_o just_a fruition_n which_o god_n give_v his_o child_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o to_o christ_n fellow_n and_o member_n and_o shall_v be_v perfect_o accomplish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22._o 1._o timothy_n 4._o 3._o hebrew_n 1_v 2._o and_o 2._o 5._o be_v not_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o righteousness_n or_o proper_a virtue_n of_o abraham_n but_o by_o faith_n embrace_v god_n grace_n and_o the_o promise_a messiah_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o righteousness_n that_o can_v appear_v before_o god_n to_o obtain_v life_n verse_n 14._o for_o if_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o by_o work_n man_n may_v obtain_v that_o inheritance_n all_o faith_n covenant_n grace_n and_o promise_n will_v be_v void_a which_o be_v wicked_a and_o most_o absurd_a even_o to_o think_v now_o if_o
one_o and_o punish_v the_o other_o he_o use_v a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o mildness_n towards_o the_o wicked_a for_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n which_o howsoever_o do_v nothing_o but_o harden_v they_o in_o evil_a rom._n 2._o 4._o 5._o this_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n towards_o who_o god_n have_v use_v a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o patience_n before_o he_o do_v utter_o reject_v they_o the_o vessel_n namely_o those_o man_n upon_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o exercise_v his_o severe_a judgement_n liken_v before_o to_o vessel_n of_o his_o dishonour_n fill_v who_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n not_o pardon_v nor_o correct_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v fit_a for_o no_o other_o use_n but_o only_o to_o be_v example_n and_o subject_n of_o god_n justice_n v._o 23._o that_o he_o may_v in_o that_o foresay_a mildness_n god_n have_v also_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o his_o elect_a of_o that_o and_o all_o other_o nation_n which_o he_o have_v not_o destroy_v act_n 17._o 30._o rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o to_o make_v those_o who_o be_v of_o his_o elect_a among_o they_o at_o his_o appoint_a time_n partaker_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o admirable_a and_o glorious_a mercy_n in_o christ._n see_v ephes._n 1._o 18._o and_o 3._o 16._o col._n 1._o 27._o the_o vessel_n namely_o those_o man_n who_o he_o have_v by_o his_o free_a will_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o grace_n afore_o namely_o have_v choose_v they_o from_o everlasting_a and_o predestinate_v they_o to_o the_o sovereign_a end_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n ephes._n 1._o 4._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 9_o v._o 24._o who_o be_v this_o most_o free_a counsel_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v at_o this_o present_a time_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o god_n call_v effectual_o to_o his_o grace_n who_o he_o please_v without_o any_o dictinction_n of_o nation_n or_o regard_n of_o merit_n and_o by_o his_o call_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o which_o be_v true_o to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n v_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 27._o esaias_n contrary_n to_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o gentile_n esalas_n declare_v that_o only_a a_o small_a number_n of_o choose_a jew_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 11._o 5._o v._o 28._o for_o he_o for_o after_o he_o shall_v have_v use_v long_a patience_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n god_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o come_v to_o a_o rigorous_a and_o diffinitive_a judgement_n to_o separate_v the_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a allows_v and_o utter_o reject_v they_o v._o 29._o and_o as_o esaias_n have_v former_o propound_v â—n_o example_n and_o image_n of_o what_o happn_v at_o this_o present_a to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n perish_v and_o only_o a_o small_a remnant_n be_v save_v v._o 30_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v what_o ought_v we_o to_o gather_v from_o this_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v who_o former_o live_v without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n or_o any_o care_n of_o fulfil_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o jew_n rejection_n who_o be_v very_o well_o instruct_v and_o very_o careful_a of_o the_o discipline_n &_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o that_o salvation_n be_v a_o gift_n ofmeere_v grace_n through_o mercy_n upon_o man_n great_a unworthiness_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o the_o righteousness_n nam_fw-la 〈…〉_z the_o gift_n of_o be_v repute_v just_a before_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v which_o be_v the_o only_a righteousness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o obtain_v life_n rom._n 3_o 21_o 22_o 26._o v_o 31._o to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n and_o fulfilment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o pronounce_v righteous_a and_o give_v life_n to_o he_o that_o have_v perfect_o observe_v it_o or_o to_o the_o true_a establishment_n of_o evangelical_n righteousness_n which_o only_o be_v save_v v._o 32._o because_o because_o that_o instead_o of_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o it_o rom._n 10._o 4._o gal_n 3._o 24._o to_o embrace_v his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n they_o have_v seek_v righteousness_n in_o themselves_o by_o their_o work_n for_o they_o so_o far_o have_v they_o be_v from_o seek_v their_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n that_o contrariwise_o they_o have_v from_o thence_o take_v matter_n of_o scandal_n to_o go_v further_o from_o he_o and_o have_v encounter_v with_o he_o by_o rebellion_n and_o enmity_n whereupon_o he_o be_v become_v to_o they_o a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n v._o 33._o on_o he_o namely_o in_o christ_n mean_v here_o by_o 〈…〉_z sy_n umble_a stone_n chap._n x._o ver_fw-la 2._o for_o i_o namely_o the_o great_a part_n sin_v through_o ignorance_n bear_v a_o general_a vehement_a affection_n to_o god_n glory_n his_o word_n and_o service_n but_o without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o without_o the_o guide_n of_o certain_a knowledge_n v._o 3._o be_v ignorant_a that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o natural_a sense_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v that_o man_n true_a righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o may_v subsist_v before_o god_n be_v a_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o work_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o 17._o and_o 3._o 21._o and_o beside_o strive_v to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o own_o work_n they_o have_v by_o that_o mean_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o true_a obedience_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o which_o be_v to_o conduct_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o alone_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v it_o for_o man_n v._o 5._o for_o moses_n that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o man_n free_a justice_n in_o christ_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o law_n command_v to_o do_v and_o labour_n to_o acquire_v righteousness_n and_o by_o it_o salvation_n and_o life_n the_o gospel_n contrariwise_o present_v this_o righteousness_n as_o already_o acquire_v which_o we_o need_v but_o only_o to_o receive_v and_o retain_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n accompany_v with_o free_a confession_n v._o 6._o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a st._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o this_o passage_n though_o speak_v in_o another_o sense_n simple_o for_o a_o portraiture_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n promise_v of_o salvation_n which_o do_v not_o send_v a_o man_n back_o to_o much_o labour_n as_o to_o gain_v a_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o he_o but_o do_v present_v they_o to_o he_o within_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v but_o only_o be_v please_v to_o receive_v they_o who_o shall_v ascend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v i_o undertake_v by_o my_o own_o work_n to_o obtain_v a_o right_a to_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v no_o indeed_o for_o that_o will_v be_v renounce_v of_o christ_n and_o disannul_v of_o his_o merit_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o alone_o have_v get_v the_o entrance_n and_o possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o believer_n see_v john_n 3._o 13._o v._o 7._o who_o shall_v descend_v shall_v i_o try_v to_o take_v upon_o myself_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o satisfaction_n for_o my_o own_o sin_n that_o be_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v undertake_v iâ—_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v i_o shall_v disannul_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n v._o 8._o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n promise_v thou_o by_o this_o evangelicall_n grace_n namely_o life_n in_o god_n grace_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o lively_a spring_n and_o in_o confession_n as_o a_o continual_a respiration_n ver._n 9_o with_o thy_o mouth_n by_o this_o duty_n be_v mean_v all_o other_o duty_n for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o effect_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o a_o perpetual_a thanksgiving_n and_o acknowledgement_n have_v raise_v he_o this_o head_n which_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n those_o two_o foresay_a part_n v_o 7._o of_o descend_v and_o go_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n for_o the_o resurrection_n presuppose_v death_n and_o set_v down_o the_o glorious_a return_n from_o it_o v._o 10._o for_o with_o because_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o order_n and_o these_o mean_n namely_o of_o faith_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o of_o confession_n and_o any_o orderly_a life_n for_o a_o perpetual_a acknowledgement_n of_o this_o admirable_a benefit_n as_o a_o man_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n couple_v they_o together_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n without_o confession_n as_o there_o can_v no_o life_n in_o man_n without_o respiration_n v._o 12._o for_o there_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n
seek_v after_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n wishout_v fear_v to_o be_v therefore_o reject_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v for_o they_o v._o 13._o for_o ispeake_v isaiah_n that_o as_o the_o fall_n so_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o gentile_n advantage_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v i_o honour_v those_o to_o who_o my_o apostleship_n have_v be_v special_o destine_v not_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o grow_v proud_a ver_fw-la 17._o but_o to_o induce_v the_o jew_n to_o a_o holy_a concurrency_n ver._n 14._o they_o which_o be_v namely_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o nation_n i_o be_o and_o may_v save_v to_o be_v even_o from_o this_o hour_n a_o instrument_n of_o their_o salvation_n until_o god_n recall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 16._o and_o 9_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o jam._n 5._o 20._o v._o â—5_n for_o if_o this_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o jew_n ought_v to_o be_v desire_v of_o all_o believer_n because_o that_o if_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o rejection_n the_o gentile_n have_v have_v part_n in_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o recall_v they_o shall_v obtain_v a_o joy_n and_o glory_n much_o like_a to_o the_o heavenly_a one_o by_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o this_o so_o noble_a part_n accompany_v with_o a_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o admirable_a effect_n ver._n 16._o for_o if_o god_n choose_v and_o sanctify_v abraham_n for_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o bless_a race_n have_v also_o out_o of_o his_o free_a will_n give_v his_o natural_a progeny_n this_o privilege_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o whole_o and_o for_o ever_o fall_v from_o his_o grace_n and_o covenant_n see_v jer._n 31._o 35_o 36._o and_o 33._o 24_o 25._o the_o first_o fruit_n these_o similitude_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o foresaid_a privilege_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n free_a will_n but_o only_o to_o set_v down_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o law_n the_o use_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v sanctify_v and_o bless_v by_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o leu._n 19_o 24._o deut._n 26_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o bough_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o root_n matth_n 7._o 17._o and_o 1._o 2_o 33._o so_o god_n have_v consecrate_v abraham_n do_v do_v it_o likewise_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o posterity_n to_o have_v always_o some_o respect_n of_o grace_n towards_o it_o to_o restore_v it_o into_o his_o covenant_n though_o he_o suffer_v many_o eclipse_n and_o interruption_n to_o happen_v in_o it_o v._o 17._o the_o branch_n the_o root_n be_v abraham_n the_o olive_n tree_n be_v the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o church_n the_o broâ—â—en_a branch_n be_v the_o unbeleive_v and_o reprobate_a jew_n the_o wild_a branch_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o be_v the_o gentile_n graff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n the_o fullness_n and_o sap_n be_v the_o blessing_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n v._o 18._o boast_v not_o do_v not_o attribute_v this_o benefit_n to_o thy_o own_o merit_n and_o do_v not_o insult_v over_o the_o jew_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nation_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v through_o grace_n incorporate_v into_o abraham_n bless_a race_n and_o not_o it_o into_o the_o gentile_n if_o thou_o do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o election_n and_o their_o reprobat_fw-la on_o humble_a thyself_o rather_o see_v that_o all_o thy_o substencie_n be_v but_o only_o out_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o be_v instruct_v to_o persevere_v in_o faith_n with_o holy_a solicitude_n and_o dâ—ffidencie_n of_o thyself_o to_o crave_v continual_a assistance_n at_o god_n hand_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o ver._n 22._o in_o his_o goodness_n namely_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v be_v set_v and_o if_o thou_o heaâ—est_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o be_v according_o thankful_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o otherwise_o all_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o external_a incorporation_n into_o the_o church_n by_o profession_n of_o which_o many_o hypocrisy_n have_v part_n and_o not_o of_o that_o lively_a internal_a and_o perpetual_o and_o effectual_a into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o god_n election_n which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o perseverance_n see_v ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_z 15._o 13._o ver._n 23._o shall_v he_o graff_v shall_v be_v restore_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n ver._n 24._o of_o the_o olive_n true_a namely_o of_o the_o heathen_a race_n who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d manure_v by_o god_n word_n without_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n or_o fruit_n please_v to_o god_n ephes._n 2_o 3_o 12._o contraâ—_n to_o by_o the_o voluntary_a work_n of_o grace_n the_o 〈◊〉_d rall_a the_o native_a offspring_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v their_o stock_n v._o 25._o mystery_n namely_o of_o the_o last_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n obscure_o touch_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 11._o 11._o zech._n 12._o 10._o and_o more_o clear_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 23_o 39_o luk._n 21._o 24._o 2d_o or_o 3_o 16._o rev._n 12._o 6._o and_o full_o reveal_v to_o saint_n p_o 〈…〉_z as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o secret_n in_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o which_o have_v only_o be_v except_v a_o small_a number_n of_o elect._n ver_fw-la 1._o 5._o the_o fullness_n namely_o the_o great_a number_n opposite_a to_o those_o few_o jew_n who_o then_o and_o since_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n v._o 26._o all_o israel_n namely_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o general_n shall_v be_v put_v again_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o reestablish_v in_o the_o church_n other_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n compose_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o seem_v to_o remain_v unperfect_a so_o long_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o it_o out_o of_o zion_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v into_o sâ—on_n but_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o passage_n to_o the_o second_o manifestation_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n towards_o the_o jew_n say_v out_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o spirit_n he_o shall_v call_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o jew_n v._o 27._o for_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n relate_v none_o 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 20._o ver_fw-la of_o that_o 59_o chap._n isaiah_n without_o set_v down_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o make_v more_o for_o this_o present_a subject_n when_o i_o shall_v this_o seem_v add_v 〈◊〉_d of_o isa._n â—7_n 9_o very_o sitting_o for_o this_o matter_n v._o 28._o they_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v alienate_v from_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o gospel_n which_o only_o can_v unit_fw-la soul_n to_o god_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 15._o for_o your_o sake_n namely_o for_o your_o benefit_n because_o the_o jew_n apostacle_n have_v give_v occasion_n for_o your_o vocation_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o moreover_o because_o god_n have_v redouble_v his_o grace_n towards_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o father_n will_v love_v one_o of_o his_o child_n more_o dear_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o as_o touch_v the_o god_n do_v yet_o bear_v some_o love_n to_o this_o people_n for_o he_o have_v free_o choose_v they_o and_o by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o people_n appoint_v never_o to_o reject_v they_o total_o v_o 16._o jer._n 31._o 36._o for_o the_o father_n for_o the_o special_a favour_n 〈◊〉_d bear_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n v._o 29._o for_o the_o gift_n god_n never_o recall_v his_o grace_n which_o by_o absolute_a decree_n he_o will_v communicate_v to_o some_o person_n or_o nation_n to_o call_v they_o to_o he_o and_o to_o have_v right_a to_o his_o covenant_n now_o the_o election_n of_o this_o people_n have_v be_v such_o above_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v once_o call_v have_v and_o may_v fâ—ll_v total_o and_o irreparable_o vvi_a this_o people_n can_v without_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v irrevocable_a of_o which_o god_n never_o repent_v psal._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o 4._o ver._n 30._o for_o as_o we_o must_v supply_v the_o intersection_n of_o the_o fruition_n of_o
this_o gift_n by_o their_o â—all_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o foresay_a privilege_n from_o subsist_v for_o god_n shall_v also_o recall_v the_o jew_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n make_v use_n of_o his_o grace_n best_o 〈…〉_z wed_v upon_o the_o gentile_n to_o provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o conversion_n verse_n 11_o 14._o v._o 32._o for_o god_n the_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v be_v god_n absolute_a will_n who_o have_v suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o state_n of_o rebellion_n against_o he_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o because_o he_o may_v likewise_o show_v towards_o they_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n the_o some_o mercy_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o all_o nation_n of_o themselves_o be_v in_o a_o equal_a condition_n before_o god_n and_o be_v all_o equal_o save_v by_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o all_o namely_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o two_o nation_n jew_n and_o gentile_n v._o 33._o of_o the_o riches_n namely_o of_o god_n grace_n to_o sinner_n rom._n 9_o 23_o ephes._n 1._o 7._o and_o 2._o 7._o of_o the_o wisdom_n iâ—_n the_o mean_n and_o time_n appoint_v by_o he_o his_o judgement_n the_o rule_n and_o proceed_n of_o all_o his_o action_n and_o government_n ver._n 35._o or_o who_o this_o be_v add_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n forsake_v from_o complain_v v._o 36._o of_o he_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o himself_o create_v all_o and_o dispose_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o secondary_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d and_o final_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n be_v the_o only_a aim_n of_o all_o great_a thing_n chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o all_o the_o precedent_a doctrine_n of_o this_o epistle_n by_o the_o mercy_n even_o so_o far_o as_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n bind_v yoâ—_n see_v 2_o cor._n 10_o 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d at_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o the_o favour_n you_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o praise_n which_o be_v former_o use_v and_o be_v now_o disannul_v under_o the_o gospel_n you_o will_v consecrate_v your_o whole_a person_n quicken_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n namely_o in_o a_o new_a life_n in_o regeneration_n of_o spirit_n which_o also_o have_v a_o correspondency_n with_o ancient_a sacrifice_n in_o which_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v dead_a or_o tear_v by_o wild_a beast_n be_v unclean_a and_o unacceptable_a but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v present_v live_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o to_o be_v spill_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n reasonable_a that_o be_v to_o â—ay_n spiritual_a opposite_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bruit_n beast_n under_o the_o law_n see_v hos._n 14._o 2._o mal._n 1._o 11._o phil._n 4._o 18._o heb._n 13._o 15_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d pet._n 2._o 5._o v._o 2._o to_o this_o namely_o to_o the_o custom_n inclination_n and_o action_n of_o worldly_a and_o corrupt_a man_n transform_v that_o be_v to_o say_v regenerate_v and_o change_v from_o your_o naturali_fw-la wickedness_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o your_o soul_n beginning_n from_o the_o high_a which_o be_v understanding_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o work_v upon_o the_o inferior_a god_n grace_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o operation_n you_o may_v prove_v that_o you_o may_v by_o this_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a judgement_n discern_v and_o approve_v that_o god_n law_n be_v all_o good_a lovely_a and_o complete_a psalm_n 19_o 8_o 11._o rom._n 7._o 16._o 22._o to_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o it_o with_o a_o free_a will_n or_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v that_o which_o according_a to_o this_o law_n be_v good_a &_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o right_o correspondent_a to_o his_o will_n to_o do_v it_o see_v phil._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o and_o rom._n 2._o 18._o ephes._n 5._o 10_o 17._o colos._n 1._o 9_o and_o 3_o 10._o v._o 3_o forl_n this_o instruction_n of_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o a_o guide_n in_o all_o our_o action_n be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o for_o it_o take_v place_n in_o all_o calling_n especial_o ecclesiastical_a one_o to_o not_o undertake_v any_o thing_n therein_o of_o one_o proper_a mind_n through_o the_o grace_n namely_o the_o charge_n and_o authority_n of_o apostle_n guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n sober_o that_o be_v to_o say_v modest_o holy_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n word_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o within_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o other_o have_v in_o it_o v._o 4._o for_o as_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o diversity_n of_o measure_n because_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a function_n among_o believer_n and_o according_a to_o those_o function_n god_n confer_v his_o gift_n v._o 6._o prophecy_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o those_o day_n in_o which_o some_o person_n by_o special_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mystery_n to_o expound_v they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o be_v oftentimes_o join_v the_o revelation_n of_o secret_a and_o future_a thing_n see_v act_n 〈◊〉_d 27_o and_o 13._o 27._o and_o 13._o 1._o and_o 16._o 32._o and_o 2_o 1_o 9_o according_a to_o according_o to_o the_o fust_v measure_n of_o this_o illumination_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o add_v of_o change_v any_o thing_n therein_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n ver._n 7._o ministry_n under_o this_o word_n be_v comprehend_v all_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a function_n which_o afterward_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o general_a kind_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o pious_a work_n that_o of_o the_o word_n likewise_o into_o two_o of_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n that_o of_o pious_a work_n into_o distribution_n of_o alm_n into_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o relieve_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o afflict_a etc._n etc._n let_v we_o wait_v on_o without_o go_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o vocation_n or_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o it_o he_o that_o teach_v who_o office_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o tenant_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o their_o substance_n truth_n and_o purity_n by_o plain_a interpretation_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o school_n without_o a_o application_n to_o demeanour_n or_o any_o exhortation_n or_o comfort_n or_o reproof_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n v._o 8._o he_o that_o exhort_v namely_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o add_v the_o foresay_a use_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o it_o and_o especial_o that_o of_o exhortation_n see_v act_n 13._o 15._o 1_o tim_n 62._o tit._n 1._o 9_o and_o 2._o 15._o that_o give_v the_o italian_a he_o that_o distribute_v namely_o he_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o give_v or_o distribute_v the_o public_a alm_n which_o be_v the_o deacon_n charge_v act_v 6._o 5._o with_o simplicity_n without_o any_o fraud_n or_o with_o a_o upright_a affection_n without_o acceptation_n of_o person_n without_o hatred_n or_o favour_n or_o liberal_o as_o a_o pure_a and_o simple_a gift_n see_v 2._o cor._n 8._o 2._o that_o rule_v he_o mean_v the_o office_n of_o elder_n who_o together_o with_o the_o grave_a wise_a and_o most_o qualify_a pastor_n make_v up_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o occurrent_a affair_n govern_v demeanour_n pacific_a difference_n administer_v discipline_n in_o admonition_n censure_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d tim._n 5._o 17._o that_o show_v mercy_n the_o italian_a he_o that_o do_v pious_a work_n as_o the_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o sick_a impotent_a widow_n orphan_n prisoner_n stranger_n etc._n etc._n v._o 10._o prefer_v the_o italian_a prevent_v namely_o without_o stay_v until_o it_o be_v do_v to_o you_o and_o then_o requite_v it_o or_o go_v beyond_o one_o another_o in_o honour_v one_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v strive_v who_o shall_v do_v most_o honour_n to_o each_o other_o give_v yourselves_o interchangeable_a example_n of_o honour_n v._o 11._o in_o business_n the_o italian_a in_o study_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o his_o own_o vocation_n to_o be_v spiritual_o careful_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a fervent_a zealous_a and_o burn_v in_o spiritual_a affection_n serve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o all_o your_o action_n but_o only_o his_o service_n ver._n 13._o give_v to_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o free_a will_n
to_o who_o he_o belong_v he_o know_v how_o to_o provide_v for_o it_o at_o his_o appoint_a time_n by_o augmentation_n of_o faith_n and_o spirit_n which_o he_o alone_o can_v give_v and_o not_o thou_o with_o thy_o dispute_v see_v phil._n 3._o 15._o v._o 25._o let_v every_o man_n in_o these_o diversity_n above_o all_o thing_n one_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n clear_o for_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o it_o but_o howsoever_o one_o must_v also_o beware_v of_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n see_v verse_n 14._o 1_o col._n 8._o 7_o 10._o ver._n 6._o he_o that_o in_o these_o particular_a opinion_n of_o other_o man_n concern_v such_o outward_a thing_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v neither_o have_v he_o any_o just_a command_n from_o god_n the_o thing_n belong_v absolute_o to_o god_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v both_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o strong_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n which_o they_o make_v of_o he_o sec_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 8._o and_o give_v tho_o he_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o bodily_a delight_n yet_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o who_o have_v a_o more_o indifferent_a fruition_n of_o his_o good_n v._o 7._o for_o none_o seeing_n that_o believer_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o see_v they_o have_v be_v acquire_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n whereby_o they_o be_v no_o more_o their_o own_o and_o much_o less_o at_o other_o man_n dispose_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n no_o one_o man_n have_v any_o right_n upon_o the_o other_o in_o these_o thing_n for_o to_o constrain_v he_o or_o condemn_v he_o v._o 9_o both_o of_o the_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o well_o during_o this_o life_n as_o afterward_o v._o 10._o but_o why_o beside_o that_o in_o these_o contention_n god_n right_o be_v usurp_v by_o a_o presumptuous_a enterprise_n the_o brotherhood_n which_o be_v between_o they_o be_v also_o violate_a and_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o rather_o take_v care_n of_o himself_o how_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o at_o christ_n judgement_n then_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o state_n of_o other_o man_n in_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n v._o 11._o it_o be_v write_v this_o passage_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_o accomplish_v v._o 13._o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o be_v to_o say_v hold_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o a_o determine_a thing_n among_o you_o or_o use_v judgement_n and_o discretion_n there_o in_o that_o no_o man_n put_v that_o no_o man_n give_v occasion_n of_o slaken_a belief_n or_o of_o cause_v it_o to_o go_v astray_o nor_o to_o give_v any_o offence_n or_o grieve_v the_o weak_a brethren_n ver._n 14._o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v enlighten_v by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o pour_v out_o upon_o i_o as_o up_o on_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n or_o he_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o all_o meat_n be_v now_o holy_a for_o believer_n he_o have_v purify_v those_o who_o be_v he_o from_o â—in_a from_o whence_o proceed_v all_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o have_v also_o annihilate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o true_a service_n and_o spiritual_a holiness_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o they_o it_o be_v unclean_a namely_o the_o use_n there_o of_o be_v unlawful_a to_o he_o because_o the_o conscience_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o error_n hold_v always_o the_o place_n of_o divine_a law_n in_o man_n whereby_o all_o which_o he_o do_v against_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o sin_v direct_o against_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n seek_v to_o inform_v establish_v and_o edify_v his_o own_o conscience_n well_o ver_fw-la 3._o v._o 15._o be_v grieve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v offend_v and_o angry_a to_o see_v thou_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n eat_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o meat_n as_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v unclean_a by_o god_n ancient_a commandment_n whereupon_o he_o be_v grieve_v that_o he_o be_v join_v to_o thou_o who_o he_o hold_v profane_a in_o this_o action_n not_o charitable_o for_o charity_n in_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n thou_o ought_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o thy_o neighbour_n 〈…〉_z faction_n destroy_v not_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v this_o scandal_n to_o a_o weak_a man_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n for_o who_o who_o christ_n gather_v together_o of_o his_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n have_v also_o incorporate_v into_o it_o or_o who_o thou_o ought_v by_o charitable_a judgement_n believe_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v though_o indeed_o those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v by_o his_o death_n can_v perish_v joâ—_a 10._o 11_o 28._o v._o 16._o your_o good_a all_o come_n to_o this_o that_o you_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o weak_a man_n to_o speak_v ill_o of_o yoâ—â—_n liberty_n as_o of_o a_o profane_a licentiousn_a esse_fw-la which_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n himself_o v._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n namely_o the_o form_n 〈…〉_z d_o government_n of_o the_o church_n uâ—der_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v 〈…〉_z these_o o_o 〈…〉_z d_o thing_n and_o observation_n but_o in_o good_a and_o hoâ—y_a work_n in_o concord_n and_o charity_n and_o in_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o himself_o and_o give_v unto_o other_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o good_a example_n v._o 18._o of_o man_n namely_o of_o believer_n who_o 〈◊〉_d all_o agree_v in_o they_o or_o of_o other_o man_n also_o who_o be_v not_o pre-occupated_n by_o perverse_a passion_n see_v 1_o saint_n 〈…〉_z 2._o 26._o luke_n 2._o 52._o act_n 2._o 47._o v._o 19_o wherewith_o one_o may_v which_o be_v for_o the_o augmentation_n and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o salvation_n v._o 20._o destroy_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v trouble_v not_o thy_o weak_a brother_n conscience_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v not_o in_o its_o first_o beginning_n be_v either_o hinder_v or_o move_v with_o danger_n of_o have_v all_o go_v to_o ruin_v with_o offence_n give_v at_o his_o pleasure_n o_o 〈…〉_z his_o neighbour_n ver._n 21._o be_v make_v weak_a namely_o irresolute_a 〈◊〉_d waver_v whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a before_o god_n v._o 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n do_v thou_o true_o know_v and_o be_v then_o certain_o persuade_v concern_v christian_n liberty_n in_o these_o thing_n have_v it_o content_v by_o self_n with_o know_v this_o liberty_n and_o with_o thy_o be_v free_v from_o all_o such_o scruple_n that_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v not_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o have_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o fin_v against_o his_o neighbour_n abuse_v the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n of_o know_v what_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o what_o thing_n be_v forbid_v he_o v._o 23._o and_o he_o he_o that_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n may_v abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v lawful_a for_o to_o condescend_v to_o his_o brethren_n frailty_n but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o in_o that_o kind_n please_v other_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n see_v ver_fw-la 14_o bec_n 〈…〉_z he_o see_v he_o be_v not_o persuade_v whither_o that_o which_o he_o undertake_v be_v please_v to_o god_n or_o no_o he_o 〈…〉_z eth_z god_n and_o do_v not_o by_o a_o upright_a judgement_n and_o will_n refer_v the_o work_n to_o god_n service_n as_o every_o believer_n ought_v to_o do_v chap._n xv._n ver_fw-la 1._o strong_a namely_o more_o forward_o and_o firm_a in_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n have_v no_o scruple_n concern_v the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o your_o novice_n christian_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o to_o please_v namely_o do_v what_o we_o please_v in_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o offend_v other_o man_n v._o 3._o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v not_o only_o not_o offend_v the_o weak_a but_o have_v moreover_o patient_o suffer_v the_o injury_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o wicked_a v._o 4._o for_o whatsoever_o a_o small_a digression_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o precedent_a passage_n to_o show_v the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o teach_v the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a patience_n which_o it_o also_o strengthen_v with_o comfort_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o believer_n may_v never_o
fail_v v._o 5._o of_o patience_n namely_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n there_o of_o in_o those_o who_o be_v he_o the_o meaning_n be_v may_v he_o that_o strengthen_v you_o against_o your_o outward_a enemy_n unite_v you_o inward_o among_o yourselves_o that_o you_o may_v in_o both_o virtue_n imitate_v jesus_n christ._n like_o mind_a or_o affect_v v._o 7._o to_o the_o glory_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n in_o this_o world_n rom._n 9_o 23._o and_o of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a v._o 8._o now_o i_o say_v in_o this_o common_a gather_v together_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o be_v this_o only_a difference_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n gather_v together_o god_n have_v singular_o make_v the_o loyalty_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o appear_v and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n his_o mercy_n towards_o enemy_n and_o people_n which_o be_v mere_a alien_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v honour_v with_o christ_n own_o ministry_n and_o with_o god_n ancient_a promise_n and_o covenant_n shall_v be_v despise_v by_o the_o gentile_n nor_o yet_o that_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v mercy_n shall_v be_v despise_v by_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o minister_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o acquit_v salvation_n for_o his_o church_n he_o have_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n among_o who_o he_o have_v also_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n in_o his_o own_o person_n see_v isa._n 42._o 1â—_n and_o 49._o 5_o 6._o matth._n 20._o 28._o luk_n 22._o 27._o phil._n 27._o ver._n 9_o may_v glorify_v might_n make_v his_o infinite_a mercy_n shine_v upon_o all_o humane_a unworthiness_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v who_o be_v profane_a and_o execrable_a people_n as_o it_o be_v write_v a_o allusion_n rather_o than_o a_o proper_a exposition_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o passage_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o which_o david_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o corporal_a victory_n say_v he_o will_v do_v namely_o to_o cause_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o sound_v all_o the_o world_n over_o christ_n have_v perfect_o and_o real_o effect_v have_v by_o his_o benefit_n give_v the_o occasion_n for_o it_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o motion_n and_o will_n to_o celebrate_v god_n infinite_a goodness_n throughout_o the_o world_n ver._n 13._o of_o hope_n namely_o the_o only_a author_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n hope_v of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o believe_v the_o italian_a believe_v namely_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v because_o that_o many_o abuse_v their_o strong_a and_o more_o forward_a faith_n in_o give_v the_o weak_a the_o foresaid_a scandal_n you_o may_v abound_v at_o your_o peaceable_a state_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o your_o heart_n not_o trouble_v with_o these_o contention_n or_o scandal_n may_v always_o be_v unto_o you_o a_o new_a pledge_n and_o hope_n of_o rest_n and_o eternal_a joy_n v._o 14._o that_o you_o also_o even_o as_o much_o as_o i_o myself_o do_v exhort_v you_o unto_o it_o v._o 15._o the_o more_o bold_o namely_o with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a relation_n to_o the_o exhortation_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o former_a chapter_n because_o of_o the_o grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o charge_n which_o i_o have_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o v._o 16._o minister_a the_n figurative_a term_n take_v from_o sacrifice_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o in_o sacrifice_n the_o oblation_n ought_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o pure_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n so_o i_o the_o apostle_n of_o you_o gentile_n labour_v towards_o you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v my_o ministry_n may_v sanctify_v you_o more_o &_o more_o and_o that_o as_o such_o i_o may_v acceptable_o present_v and_o consecrate_v you_o to_o god_n v._o 17._o i_o have_v therefore_o namely_o have_v receive_v this_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n and_o such_o a_o abundant_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o through_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o i_o hold_v all_o that_o i_o have_v of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n and_o grace_n v._o 18._o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n to_o gain_n and_o acquire_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n v._o 19_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v that_o secret_a and_o inward_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o enlighten_v and_o incline_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o precedent_a power_n of_o miracle_n be_v but_o only_o to_o terrify_v convince_v and_o prepare_v illyricum_n this_o be_v the_o country_n which_o be_v now_o call_v slavonia_n i_o have_v full_o preach_v the_o the_o italian_a i_o have_v accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o the_o this_o be_v also_o a_o term_n touch_v sacrifice_n in_o which_o there_o be_v require_v a_o most_o strict_a observance_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v appoint_v the_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v not_o omit_v any_o part_n belong_v to_o my_o office_n see_v col._n 1._o 25._o v._o 20._o so_o have_v i_o make_o it_o my_o only_a glory_n to_o plant_v new_a church_n not_o stand_v to_o manure_v those_o which_o be_v already_o plant_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o touch_v to_o make_v his_o zeal_n and_o affection_n towards_o the_o roman_n church_n to_o appear_v so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o have_v be_v settle_v and_o gather_v together_o by_o other_o and_o yet_o he_o servent_o desire_v to_o visit_v it_o contrary_a to_o his_o ordinary_a custom_n towards_o such_o church_n v._o 23._o have_v no_o more_o have_v no_o place_n where_o to_o find_v any_o new_a church_n every_o place_n be_v already_o fill_v with_o the_o gospel_n v._o 25._o to_o minister_v carry_v to_o the_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o collection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n and_o achaiah_n v._o 27._o their_o spiritual_a he_o say_v this_o because_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n and_o also_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o possess_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n v._o 28._o this_o fruit_n namely_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o faith_n or_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o receive_v benefit_n see_v phil._n 1._o 11._o and_o 4._o 17._o i_o will_v come_v this_o be_v a_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n well_o befit_v his_o vocation_n but_o conceive_v only_o out_o of_o zeal_n and_o humane_a sanctify_a discourse_n and_o not_o by_o any_o revelation_n as_o the_o event_n do_v show_v it_o be_v hinder_v from_o execute_v of_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o jew_n persecution_n and_o by_o his_o imprisonment_n v._o 29._o in_o the_o fullness_n bring_v you_o more_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n and_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n rom._n 1._o 11._o or_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o trust_v that_o god_n will_v large_o bless_v my_o ministry_n among_o you_o v._o 30._o of_o the_o spirit_n namely_o that_o love_n which_o he_o engender_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o by_o which_o he_o straight_o unite_v they_o together_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o proper_a effect_n be_v love_n see_v col_n 1._o 8._o that_o you_o strive_v namely_o that_o with_o your_o prayer_n you_o help_v i_o in_o all_o my_o distress_n and_o combat_n chap._n xvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o a_o servant_n the_o italian_a a_o deaconnesse_n it_o may_v be_v some_o one_o of_o those_o holy_a widow_n which_o in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o serve_v and_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o or_o plain_o some_o honourable_a woman_n who_o have_v no_o public_a office_n but_o be_v assist_v to_o the_o faithful_a with_o her_o wealth_n and_o service_n as_o luke_n 3._o 8._o v._o 2._o in_o the_o lord_n with_o such_o charity_n as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v one_o towards_o the_o other_o or_o with_o a_o duty_n not_o simple_o civil_a but_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a a_o succourer_n the_o italian_a a_o proiectrix_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o entertain_v and_o harbour_v stranger_n in_o his_o house_n and_o to_o undertake_v the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o they_o see_v 1_o tim._n 5_o 10._o v._o 3._o in_o christ_n namely_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n ver._n 4._o lay_v down_o they_o have_v expose_v themselves_o to_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o punishment_n for_o to_o save_v my_o life_n
v._o 5._o the_o church_n namely_o their_o family_n which_o believe_v general_o and_o be_v order_v like_o a_o little_a church_n o_o the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n who_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o their_o house_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a small_a assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o city_n see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o col._n 4._o 15._o who_o be_v he_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fiâ—st_a that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1_o cor._n 16_o 15._o v._o 7._o fellow_n prisoner_n peradventure_o in_o that_o imprisonment_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o act_n 16._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o among_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v excellent_a evangelist_n the_o word_n apostle_n be_v sometime_o take_v more_o lagely_fw-mi 2_o cor._n 8._o 23._o phil._n 2._o 25._o in_o christ_n namely_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o church_n by_o profess_v christ._n ver._n 10._o approve_a who_o have_v give_v certain_a proof_n of_o his_o christian_a faith_n zeal_n and_o constancy_n ver._n 11._o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v member_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 12._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n both_o public_a and_o private_a according_a to_o their_o vocation_n and_o power_n or_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n spirit_n v._o 13._o choose_a who_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n have_v excellent_a and_o singular_a gift_n ver._n 17._o avoyld_v they_o that_o you_o exclude_v they_o as_o profane_v out_o of_o your_o public_a assembly_n by_o excommunication_n and_o that_o private_o you_o shun_v all_o voluntary_a please_a and_o intimate_a conversation_n with_o they_o and_o that_o to_o shame_v they_o and_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o their_o vice_n and_o to_o testify_v to_o all_o man_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o their_o scandal_n which_o be_v reprove_v and_o detest_a of_o all_o man_n v._o 19_o for_o you_o these_o seducer_n imagine_v that_o you_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v deceive_v as_o very_o credulous_a have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o readiness_n but_o it_o lie_v in_o you_o not_o to_o suffer_v this_o virtue_n of_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n to_o degenerate_v into_o the_o neighbour_a vice_n of_o foolish_a shallowness_n to_o believe_v any_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n simple_n without_o malice_n or_o fraud_n as_o have_v no_o experience_n in_o evil_a follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a out_o of_o a_o sincere_a motion_n without_o any_o discourse_n or_o holland_n think_v to_o the_o contrary_n v._o 20._o of_o peace_n the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o these_o schismatic_n and_o factious_a person_n raise_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n do_v endeavour_v to_o trouble_v v._o 22._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o with_o a_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a charity_n v._o 23._o my_o host_n see_v upon_o v_o 2._o ver._n 25._o power_n to_o establish_v you_o to_o preserve_v and_o strengthen_v you_o in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v the_o only_a subject_n whereof_o be_v christ_n and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o you_o of_o his_o secret_a council_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o call_n of_o you_o gentile_n unknown_a until_o this_o present_a time_n in_o which_o god_n have_v by_o his_o spirit_n clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o ancient_a prophecy_n by_o they_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o will_n and_o decree_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n ver._n 26._o for_o the_o obedience_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n argument_n after_o saint_n paul_n have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o saint_n luke_n say_v act_n 18._o the_o devil_n soon_o after_o do_v sow_v the_o tare_n of_o many_o disorder_n division_n scandal_n and_o corruption_n in_o it_o as_o well_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o common_a course_n of_o life_n which_o move_v the_o apostle_n zeal_n and_o fatherly_a providence_n to_o bring_v a_o speedy_a remedy_n to_o it_o by_o this_o epistle_n in_o which_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o division_n some_o take_a part_n with_o one_o of_o the_o pastor_n the_o other_o with_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a estimation_n they_o hold_v their_o secular_a eloquence_n and_o knowledge_n in_o with_o which_o they_o be_v besot_v by_o a_o vain_a admiration_n and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o condemn_v this_o vain_a affectation_n and_o ambition_n in_o the_o preacher_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o depravation_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o degenerate_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o effectual_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n power_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o apostle_n holy_a example_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o abasement_n of_o god_n glory_n by_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n and_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o those_o vain_a glorious_a preacher_n have_v make_v a_o scorn_n of_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o preach_v as_o lowly_a and_o vulgar_a he_o wish_v the_o corinthian_n to_o examine_v their_o own_o incapacitie_n which_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o unfolding_a any_o more_o sublime_a doctrine_n unto_o they_o yet_o he_o maintain_v and_o extol_v his_o degree_n of_o apostle_n show_v that_o in_o that_o quality_n he_o have_v lay_v thâ—_n true_a and_o only_a foundation_n and_o give_v the_o invariable_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o may_v convenient_o advance_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v show_v a_o true_a pattern_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o stuff_n which_o be_v require_v thereunto_o in_o it_o and_o will_v stand_v aâ—y_a trial_n and_o that_o for_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o gâ—ds_n approbation_n and_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o sufferance_n and_o cumbate_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v no_o account_n of_o mâ—ns_n false_a judgement_n nor_o do_v not_o fear_v their_o contempt_n afterward_o he_o go_v on_o to_o reprove_v they_o for_o too_o much_o connivenâ—ie_n towards_o a_o incestuous_a person_n which_o be_v among_o they_o without_o make_v use_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o excommunication_n which_o he_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n thunder_v out_o against_o he_o and_o withal_o teach_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o against_o all_o scandalous_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o suit_n which_o they_o have_v with_o much_o scandal_n commence_v and_o follow_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heathen_a and_o unbelieving_a judge_n then_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o free_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o which_o there_o be_v yet_o great_a controversy_n among_o they_o and_o first_o he_o set_v down_o this_o point_n that_o fornication_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o false_a and_o inveterate_a opinion_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o every_o one_o have_v free_a liberty_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o he_o concern_v matrimony_n whither_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o it_o or_o no_o so_o that_o the_o fit_a condition_n and_o mean_n be_v use_v therein_o that_o marriage_n be_v once_o make_v and_o contract_v there_o be_v no_o more_o liberty_n to_o dissolve_v they_o though_o one_o of_o the_o party_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a unless_o it_o separate_v itself_o of_o of_o it_o own_o consent_n but_o yet_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imminent_a danger_n and_o persecution_n and_o for_o to_o keâ—p_v oneself_o in_o great_a freedom_n to_o serve_v god_n it_o be_v expedient_a at_o that_o time_n to_o keep_v one_o self_n free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n if_o so_o be_v god_n do_v grant_v they_o the_o gift_n so_o to_o do_v without_o which_o gift_n they_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o tempt_a god_n and_o entangle_v one_o conscience_n expose_v one_o self_n to_o a_o perpetual_a unquietness_n and_o a_o evident_a danger_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o he_o fall_v a_o treat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n which_o by_o some_o weeâ—_n absolute_o set_v down_o among_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o grant_v that_o neither_o the_o idol_n can_v pollute_v the_o meat_n nor_o the_o meat_n the_o soul_n but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v three_o case_n wherein_o the_o use_n of_o such_o meat_n be_v hurtful_a first_o when_o the_o weak_a conscience_n unresolved_a concern_v christian_a liberty_n waver_v therein_o or_o do_v absolute_o contradict_v it_o second_o when_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o scandal_n of_o one_o brethren_n
3._o v_o 19_o with_o god_n see_v god_n be_v â—n_v adversary_n to_o this_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o it_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o folly_n in_o god_n judgement_n v._o 20._o of_o the_o wise_a the_o psalmist_n say_v only_o of_o man_n but_o saint_n paul_n to_o make_v it_o the_o strong_a do_v restrain_v it_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o understanding_n v._o 21._o let_v no_o man_n a_o general_a conclusion_n exhort_v every_o one_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o minister_n for_o head_n of_o a_o faction_n nor_o to_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o follower_n see_v the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v for_o they_o but_o they_o for_o the_o church_n at_o the_o good_a and_o profit_n of_o which_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o aim_v both_o iâ—_n life_n and_o in_o death_n in_o the_o present_a and_o in_o the_o everlasting_a time_n it_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v its_o head_n who_o office_n be_v likewise_o to_o b_o 〈…〉_z mediator_n to_o guide_v and_o unite_v man_n to_o god_n his_o father_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n john_n 14._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o and_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o have_v any_o minister_n usurp_v the_o dominion_n over_o conscience_n chap._n four_o ver_fw-la 1._o so_o account_n after_o he_o have_v reprove_v the_o excess_n of_o honour_n do_v to_o his_o pa_n 〈…〉_z in_o take_v they_o for_o head_n now_o he_o give_v they_o a_o right_a temperature_n how_o far_o they_o shall_v esteem_v of_o 〈…〉_z according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o their_o office_n which_o 〈◊〉_d equal_o bind_v they_o and_o their_o flock_n steward_n namely_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o knowledge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o singular_a application_n of_o the_o use_n for_o nourish_v 〈…〉_z and_o physic_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o out_o of_o god_n go_v 〈…〉_z and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o and_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_v 〈…〉_z pleasure_n v._o 3._o but_o with_o â—e_n if_o a_o pastor_n have_v the_o will_z 〈…〉_z of_o this_o loyalty_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o make_v any_o account_n of_o man_n sinister_a judgement_n who_o do_v assign_v degree_n of_o honour_n accord_n to_o their_o own_o mind_n now_o the_o apostle_n propound_v himself_o for_o example_n because_o that_o his_o person_n and_o ministry_n be_v fall_v into_o contempt_n with_o the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o cunning_a of_o corrupt_a pastor_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 10._o yea_o i_o judge_v not_o i_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o consideration_n nor_o do_v not_o examine_v what_o degree_n of_o honour_n i_o be_o worthy_a of_o among_o they_o or_o about_o they_o v._o 4._o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o little_o care_v for_o man_n judgement_n not_o hereby_o ju_fw-mi 〈…〉_z d_o that_o be_v to_o say_v esteem_v and_o declare_v just_a before_o god_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n as_o have_v ful_o accomplish_v his_o work_n because_o that_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a there_o be_v defect_n which_o be_v hide_v even_o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o manifest_a to_o god_n job_n 34._o 32._o psalm_n 19_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d john_n 3._o 20._o and_o beside_o that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o grace_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o work_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o work_n be_v accept_v for_o love_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v already_o justiâ—â—d_v that_o judge_v i_o to_o who_o it_o only_o belong_v to_o absolve_v i_o of_o my_o fault_n and_o to_o assign_v i_o praise_v and_o reward_n for_o my_o service_n according_a as_o out_o of_o his_o grace_n he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o crown_v it_o v._o 5._o judge_v nothing_o namely_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o judgement_n as_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v rash_a see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d esteem_v of_o man_n we_o ought_v principal_o to_o look_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o conscience_n which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o who_o will_v not_o make_v it_o manifest_a but_o only_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n v._o 6._o tranâ—erred_v in_o these_o reproof_n of_o your_o partiality_n i_o have_v represent_v the_o head_n of_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o we_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o 3._o 4._o not_o that_o in_o deed_n we_o have_v any_o part_n therein_o but_o only_o to_o spare_v your_o guilty_a pastor_n and_o to_o show_v they_o by_o our_o example_n how_o to_o correct_v the_o root_n of_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o affectation_n of_o worldly_a knowledge_n &_o eloquence_n which_o raise_v diversity_n of_o passionate_a judgement_n and_o draw_v on_o follower_n by_o a_o foolish_a admiration_n after_o it_o and_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o perpetual_a stile_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n as_o all_o we_o most_o conformable_o do_v whereupon_o also_o among_o we_o there_o grow_v â—o_o subject_a of_o division_n be_v puâ—â—ed_v up_o that_o you_o do_v not_o grow_v proud_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o pastor_n with_o who_o each_o of_o you_o hold_v to_o the_o depress_v of_o another_o pastor_n and_o his_o follower_n v._o 7._o for_o who_o he_o direct_v this_o speech_n to_o the_o pastor_n as_o say_v who_o have_v give_v thou_o this_o pre-eminence_n which_o thou_o affect_v oâ—_n by_o who_o have_v thou_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n to_o so_o excellent_a a_o call_n be_v it_o not_o by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o man_n contain_v thyself_o therefore_o in_o humility_n and_o serve_v god_n and_o not_o man_n passion_n v._o 8._o now_o year_n a_o ironical_a reprehension_n of_o the_o presumption_n wâ—â—_n reign_v in_o the_o corinthian_a church_n will_v to_o god_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o ironia_fw-la the_o meaning_n be_v you_o be_v indeed_o happy_a and_o in_o better_a estate_n than_o we_o poor_a apostle_n who_o be_v afflict_v persecute_v and_o contemn_v in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v indeed_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o your_o good_n if_o they_o be_v true_a and_o real_a see_v that_o our_o life_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o life_n of_o wretched_a malefactor_n who_o do_v daily_o expect_v their_o punishment_n after_o they_o have_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n be_v ignominious_o lead_v up_o and_o down_o round_o about_o the_o market_n place_n and_o theater_n v._o 9_o the_o apostle_n last_o the_o italian_a the_o last_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o alone_o or_o of_o apollo_n also_o call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n after_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o contempt_n against_o paul_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v here_o implicit_o to_o reproove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o aspectacle_n a_o solemn_a example_n of_o strange_a sufferance_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n who_o be_v as_o spectator_n and_o witness_n of_o believer_n combat_n in_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n see_v upon_o heb._n 12._o 1._o ver._n 10._o we_o be_v fool_n renounce_v all_o humane_a wisdom_n to_o give_v way_n only_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o preach_v christ_n in_o virtue_n of_o it_o we_o be_v account_v to_o be_v mad_a act_v 17._o 18._o and_o 26._o 24._o see_v a_o king_n 9_o 11._o but_o you_o be_v namely_o mingle_v worldly_a wisdom_n with_o the_o gospel_n you_o hold_v yourselves_o to_o be_v therefore_o very_o wise_a and_o full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o do_v thereby_o purchase_v honour_n before_o the_o world_n v._o 11._o be_v buffet_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o ignominious_a outrage_n act_v 23._o 2._o see_v lamen_n 3._o 30._o mic._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 5._o 39_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o v._o 14._o to_o shame_v you_o to_o scoff_n at_o your_o vanity_n by_o compare_v my_o estate_n with_o you_o v._o 15._o instructer_n plain_a teacher_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o your_o pastor_n be_v without_o any_o fatherly_a bowel_n or_o care_n father_n namely_o such_o as_o i_o be_o as_o well_o by_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v bring_v you_o the_o good_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o you_o beget_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o your_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o you_o be_v become_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n 17._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o his_o work_n and_o service_n or_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n these_o term_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o saint_n paul_n to_o
sacred_a ceremony_n which_o have_v its_o whole_a relation_n to_o unity_n and_o charity_n v._o 21._o in_o eat_v namely_o in_o these_o feast_n of_o charity_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o they_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n you_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o true_a ecclesiastical_a communion_n but_o every_o one_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n do_v present_o si_fw-mi t_o down_o to_o eat_v what_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o of_o his_o part_n leave_v the_o other_o whereupon_o this_o action_n be_v not_o celebrate_v neither_o at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o all_o nor_o in_o holy_a concord_n nor_o in_o communion_n of_o good_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o trueunion_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o this_o sacrament_n be_v drunken_a that_o be_v to_o say_v fill_v with_o wine_n and_o meat_n v._o 22._o what_o have_v yet_o not_o here_o we_o ought_v to_o supply_v there_o be_v profaneness_n in_o what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o celebrate_v these_o religion_n feast_n like_o untowordinary_a meal_n though_o you_o have_v your_o own_o house_n for_o that_o end_n without_o be_v tie_v to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o holy_a place_n for_o that_o purpose_n where_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v religious_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o the_o body_n shall_v i_o praise_v you_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o one_o whit_n for_o that_o v._o 23._o for_o i_o have_v because_o that_o these_o abuse_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n institution_n who_o have_v ordain_v the_o holy_a supper_n for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o for_o a_o bond_n of_o union_n and_o not_o for_o a_o bodily_a meal_n nor_o for_o occasion_n of_o division_n to_o which_o use_n you_o put_v it_o v._o 24._o which_o be_v break_v all_o overthrow_v and_o break_v with_o extreme_a pain_n see_v isa._n 53._o 4._o v._o 25._o this_o cup_n even_o as_o god_n covenant_n with_o his_o elect_a be_v renew_v and_o ratify_v by_o mydeath_n and_o passion_n so_o it_o be_v seal_v to_o every_o belever_n by_o the_o lord_n cup._n v._o 26._o for_o as_o after_o saint_n paul_n word_n you_o do_v show_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o shall_v do_v a_o sacred_a act_n whereby_o you_o shall_v publish_v the_o truth_n and_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o preach_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o shall_v protest_v to_o take_v part_n thereof_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n v._o 27._o wherefore_o whosoever_o namely_o see_v that_o this_o sacred_a supper_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o sacred_a use_n unworthy_o without_o be_v fitting_o dispose_v thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o diginity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o especial_o have_v no_o charity_n nor_o reverence_n which_o be_v he_o two_o vice_n for_o which_o the_o corinthian_n be_v tax_v before_o the_o body_n namely_o of_o have_v through_o his_o unreverence_n profane_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o undervalue_v the_o mean_n by_o he_o appoint_v to_o participate_v of_o it_o v._o 28._o examine_v the_o italian_a try_v let_v every_o man_n examine_v his_o own_o conscience_n to_o know_v wither_v he_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o participate_v of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n repentance_n charity_n purity_n of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o in_o case_n he_o be_v not_o so_o until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o renounce_v the_o contrary_a vice_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n to_o do_v it_o v._o 29._o damnation_n thâ—_n italian_a judgement_n namely_o the_o cause_n and_o sudiect_n of_o a_o grievous_a punishment_n form_n god_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o regard_n of_o believer_n distinguish_v from_o the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o discern_v bear_n no_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o any_o other_o corporal_a and_o common_a kind_n of_o food_n v._o 30_o for_o this_o cause_n this_o pâ—opliannesse_n have_v cau'_v among_o you_o many_o visitation_n of_o popular_a diseale_n and_o mortality_n this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o divine_a revelation_n sleep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v dead_a according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o bless_a relurrection_n v._o 31._o will_v judge_v the_o italian_a do_v examine_v true_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o fault_n and_o desire_v pardon_n and_o grace_n at_o god_n hand_n through_o repentance_n we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v prevent_v god_n judgement_n v._n 32._o we_o be_v namely_o we_o believer_n v._o 33_o to_o eat_v namely_o in_o the_o church_n at_o feast_n of_o charity_n but_o especial_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n v._n 34._o hunger_n be_v constrain_v to_o take_v meat_n which_o seem_v be_v their_o excuse_n who_o commit_v the_o foresay_a error_n chap._n xii_o vir_fw-la 1._o gift_n namely_o those_o miraculous_a one_o which_o be_v in_o those_o first_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n confetre_v by_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o sound_n of_o church_n see_v acts._n 2_o 38_o ignorant_a of_o the_o only_a author_n and_o of_o the_o true_a end_n of_o they_o that_o you_o may_v not_o abuse_v they_o to_o pride_n and_o to_o division_n which_o be_v the_o corinthian_n chief_a defect_n v._o 2._o yea_o knâ—w_n the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o you_o be_v may_v make_v you_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o you_o have_v receive_v be_v out_o of_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o humble_v you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n therefore_o dumb_a opposite_a to_o the_o true_a live_a god_n who_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n even_o as_o follow_v blind_o and_o like_a bruit_n beast_n the_o false_a custom_n the_o invention_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n v._o 3._o wherefore_o by_o your_o former_a condition_n you_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o be_v he_o that_o have_v free_v you_o from_o the_o heathen_n blasphemy_n and_o keep_v you_o from_o apostasy_n and_o work_v in_o you_o the_o sincere_a confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o alone_o you_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o you_o and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v such_o in_o these_o other_o singular_a and_o miraculous_a one_o jesus_n this_o be_v a_o form_n of_o detest_a and_o abiur_v of_o christianity_n which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n accursed_a see_v roman_n 9_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 22._o gal._n 1._o 8._o v._o 4._o but_o the_o same_o therefore_o his_o gift_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o division_n and_o partiality_n as_o the_o co._n rinthian_n do_v v._o 5._o admâ—rations_n namely_o ecclesiastical_a office_n lord_n namely_o jesus_n christ._n v._o 6._o operation_n namely_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o guiltless_a of_o work_v diverse_a great_a miracle_n v._o 7._o the_o manifestation_n namely_o some_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v itself_o in_o some_o person_n and_o by_o he_o manifest_v his_o power_n to_o profit_v nam_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o only_o end_v all_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v v._o 8._o the_o word_n of_o namely_o the_o gift_n of_o treat_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n with_o the_o application_n to_o all_o the_o use_n of_o believer_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v special_a relation_n to_o the_o pastor_n charge_n rom._n 12._o 8._o of_o knowledge_n namely_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o plain_a exposition_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n without_o any_o application_n which_o be_v the_o doctor_n office_n rom._n 12._o 7._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o v._o 9_o i'faith_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o singular_a and_o miraculous_a refer_v to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n matth._n 17._o 19_o 1._o cor_fw-la 13._o 2._o without_o which_o it_o have_v be_v rashness_n to_o undertake_v it_o and_o the_o effect_n will_v not_o have_v follow_v but_o he_o that_o feel_v himself_o to_o have_v this_o gift_n may_v lawful_o exercise_v it_o with_o certainty_n of_o success_n by_o the_o same_o namely_o by_o his_o power_n of_o heal_v of_o bodily_a disease_n see_v mark_n 6._o 13._o and_o 16_o 18._o james._n 5._o 14._o v._o 10._o work_v of_o miracle_n the_o italian_a work_v of_o powerful_a operation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o singular_a gift_n appropriate_v to_o certain_a high_a and_o more_o note_a miracle_n as_o of_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n raise_v of_o the_o dead_a change_v or_o stay_v of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n prophecy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v
as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v out_o of_o its_o right_a use_n and_o to_o prefer_v they_o to_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o necessary_a v._o 21._o in_o the_o law_n name_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o john_n 15._o 25._o now_o that_o passage_n which_o contain_v a_o reprefe_n of_o the_o peopl_v wilful_a stupidity_n be_v draw_v by_o a_o certain_a agreeablenesse_n to_o this_o subject_n in_o this_o regard_n namely_o that_o as_o god_n do_v not_o cease_v propound_v of_o his_o word_n to_o his_o people_n though_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o understand_v it_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n only_o to_o reprove_v they_o and_o seal_v their_o condemnation_n to_o they_o so_o when_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o bring_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n will_v not_o make_v it_o a_o instrament_n of_o conversion_n and_o enlighten_v but_o of_o conviction_n as_o to_o hardened_a unbelever_n v._o 22._o wherefore_o this_o passage_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v namely_o that_o god_n word_n seâ—t_v forth_o by_o this_o gift_n of_o unknowen_a tongue_n may_v well_o be_v a_o miracle_n to_o convince_v and_o teriefie_v unbleever_n but_o not_o to_o feed_v and_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n prophesy_v namely_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o public_a ministry_n v._o 23._o if_o therefore_o if_o you_o shall_v all_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o gift_n of_o strange_a language_n which_o you_o so_o much_o desire_n above_o all_o other_o gift_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v abuse_v it_o as_o you_o do_v consider_v what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o namely_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a convice_v of_o un_fw-we believer_n and_o edify_v of_o every_o one_o the_o whole_a action_n will_v turn_v to_o contempt_n and_o mokery_n and_o all_o namely_o all_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o miraculous_a gift_n or_o by_o any_o express_a calling_n have_v authority_n to_o speak_v in_o church_n assembly_n unbeliever_n he_o mean_v not_o those_o unbelieved_a strange_a nation_n or_o person_n which_o wear_v to_o be_v convert_v or_o convince_v by_o that_o gift_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a language_n mirrculouâ—_n infuse_v act_n 2._o 8._o but_o those_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o language_n as_o that_o church_n be_v of_o to_o who_o these_o language_n be_v unknown_a that_o you_o be_v speak_v without_o wit_n or_o understand_v as_o frantic_a person_n v._o 24._o he_o be_v namely_o by_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n intelligible_o and_o lively_o teach_v by_o they_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n thereof_o his_o conscience_n be_v a_o waken_v to_o redargue_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v prepare_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v it_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o same_o preach_n v._o 25._o the_o secret_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o make_v a_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o his_o secret_a sin_n matth._n 3._o 6._o acts._n 19_o 18._o or_o he_o discover_v the_o disteâ—â—es_n and_o anguish_v of_o his_o heart_n to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n and_o comfort_n for_o they_o act_n 2_o 37._o see_v luke_n 2._o 35._o v._o 26._o a_o psalm_n namely_o some_o spiritual_a song_n dictate_v and_o imspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o frequent_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n revelation_n see_v upon_o v_o 6._o v._o 27._o if_o any_o man_n if_o this_o gift_n be_v find_v in_o some_o i_o do_v no_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v supress_v but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v sober_o by_o 2_o or_o 3_o that_o the_o time_n of_o action_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v in_o thing_n less_o profitable_a and_o regular_o one_o after_o the_o other_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o profitable_a with_o interpretation_n v._o 28._o let_v he_o speak_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o gift_n let_v he_o glorify_v god_n and_o edify_v and_o instruct_v himself_o see_v he_o can_v do_v the_o church_n no_o good_a by_o clear_a interpretation_n v._n 2._o 4._o add_v by_o himself_o or_o mâ—de_v by_o some_o other_o v._o 29._o speak_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n let_v but_o two_o or_o three_o of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n speak_v every_o time_n the_o church_n be_v gather_v togâ—_n she_o the_o oath_n namely_o prophet_n judge_n let_v they_o examine_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n whither_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o whither_o it_o be_v human_a or_o diabolical_a falsehood_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 9_o and_o 14._o 37._o 1._o john_n 4._o 1._o v._o 30._o to_o another_o if_o whilst_o on_o of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o spirit_n urge_v another_o to_o speak_v let_v the_o first_o moderate_v his_o speech_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o other_o may_v have_v time_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o turn_n v._o 31._o you_o may_v all_o namely_o those_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o prophicie_n prophicie_n namely_o by_o turn_n add_v in_o diverse_a or_o several_a assembly_n that_o â—ll_o that_o by_o that_o gift_n which_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o prophet_n they_o may_v all_o give_v and_o receive_v instruction_n and_o enterchangable_a comfort_n v._o 32._o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o inspiration_n and_o doctrine_n of_o every_o prophet_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o examination_n and_o â—ensure_n of_o other_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o every_o prophet_n may_v speak_v in_o public_a that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o none_o ought_v to_o affect_v this_o superiority_n of_o speak_v always_o and_o so_o to_o keep_v himself_o from_o be_v judge_v oâ—_n censure_v v._o 33._o for_o god_n a_o general_a reason_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v bâ—â—_n say_v from_o v_o 26._o v._o 34._o k_o epe_a silence_n let_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o conâ—â—rre_v publickelic_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o â—reach_n and_o teach_v v._o â—6_n the_o wâ—rd_n ve_fw-la be_v not_o the_o first_o nor_o yet_o the_o only_o christian_n and_o there_o before_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o precept_n of_o those_o from_o who_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o example_n of_o other_o church_n v._o 37._o think_v himself_o or_o make_v profession_n of_o be_v such_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v endow_v with_o aâ—ie_n of_o those_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n let_v he_o acknowledge_v he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o by_o that_o divine_a light_n otherwise_o his_o spirit_n iâ—_n not_o the_o true_a spirit_n see_v 1._o john_n 4._o 6._o be_v the_o by_o reason_n that_o god_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o guide_v i_o infallible_o by_o his_o spirit_n see_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 25._o 40._o v._o 38._o but_o if_o the_o italian_a and_o if_o any_o one_o though_o he_o have_v such_o express_a proof_n of_o my_o vocation_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n will_v nevertheless_o be_v obstinate_o ignorant_a thereof_o let_v it_o be_v at_o his_o peril_n i_o mean_v to_o argue_v no_o further_o with_o he_o chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 1._o wheâ—â—ir_n in_o the_o proposition_n of_o which_o you_o yet_o persevere_v perseverance_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v firm_a and_o upright_o and_o apostasy_n to_o one_o that_o fall_v v._o 2_o iâ—_n yeâ—_n kâ—epâ—_n the_o italian_a do_v you_o keep_v that_o be_v to_o say_v will_v you_o persevere_v in_o it_o or_o do_v you_o not_o find_v that_o there_o be_v some_o change_n among_o you_o other_o expound_v it_o thuâ—_n i_o declare_v unto_o you_o thâ—t_o be_v to_o say_v i_o put_v you_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n of_o &_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o keep_v it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o manner_n etc._n etc._n unless_o you_o think_v well_n upon_o it_o unless_o you_o will_v loose_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o former_a faith_n gal._n 3._o 4._o v._o 3._o i_o deliver_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o declare_v and_o teach_v receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v learn_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 5._o of_o the_o twelve_o namely_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o with_o stand_v by_o reason_n of_o judas_n his_o fall_n reduce_v to_o twelve_o v._o 6._o after_o that_o there_o two_o follow_a appearing_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n v._o 7._o james_n many_o believe_v this_o to_o â—e_v he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n see_v acts._n 12._o 17._o v._o 8._o as_o of_o one_o by_o a_o incomparable_a grace_n towards_o i_o who_o be_v a_o parson_n of_o no_o worth_n nor_o dignity_n but_o deserve_v to_o
my_o whole_a heart_n open_a unto_o you_o without_o any_o restraint_n that_o you_o may_v take_v full_a possession_n of_o iâ—_n and_o remain_v in_o it_o at_o large_a but_o you_o on_o your_o side_n do_v not_o answer_v â—e_n with_o entire_a charity_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o v._o 14._o yoke_v namely_o by_o fellowship_n in_o their_o sin_n or_o by_o any_o tie_n of_o common_a life_n which_o may_v hinder_v you_o from_o serve_a god_n in_o liberty_n or_o may_v draw_v you_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o especial_o by_o matrimony_n a_o term_n take_v from_o ox_n which_o be_v yoke_v together_o v._o 15._o belial_n a_o hebrew_a word_n which_o signify_v a_o 〈…〉_z ed_z man_n and_o a_o man_n of_o nought_o and_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a v._o 17._o come_v out_o from_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o intimate_a conversation_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o which_o may_v draw_v you_o to_o the_o participation_n or_o imitation_n of_o their_o sin_n chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o flesh_n namely_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n perfect_v that_o be_v â—o_o say_v go_v forward_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o state_n and_o course_n of_o our_o sanctification_n until_o we_o attain_v to_o perfection_n phil._n 2._o 12._o v._o 2._o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z as_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o our_o word_n and_o exhortation_n cast_v away_o all_o prejudicate_a thought_n suspicious_a and_o false_a opinion_n which_o shut_v up_o the_o entrance_n of_o your_o heart_n see_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 13._o corrupt_a draw_v he_o unto_o we_o by_o sinister_a practice_n or_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o from_o wholesome_a doctrine_n or_o from_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n ver._n 3._o to_o condemn_v you_o to_o accuse_v you_o for_o any_o such_o calumny_n against_o i_o to_o die_v a_o ordinary_a term_n express_v a_o perfect_a friendship_n and_o conjunction_n as_o if_o two_o friend_n have_v swear_v never_o to_o forsake_v one_o another_o neither_o in_o life_n nor_o death_n or_o as_o if_o they_o live_v but_o by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o life_n v._o 5._o our_o flesh_n namely_o i_o myself_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o corporal_a and_o outward_a state_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n do_v never_o forsake_v he_o without_o namely_o without_o the_o church_n by_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n v._o 6._o titus_n who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o cotinth_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o that_o church_n and_o to_o reform_v it_o now_o it_o appear_v by_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 12_o 13._o that_o titus_n return_v while_o paul_n be_v write_v this_o epistle_n and_o know_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v the_o good_a effect_n which_o the_o former_a epistle_n have_v take_v for_o the_o corinthian_n amendment_n v._o 7._o by_o his_o namely_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o person_n which_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o so_o useful_a to_o i_o your_o mourning_n your_o public_a mourning_n and_o grief_n for_o your_o disorder_n and_o fault_n censure_v by_o my_o former_a epistle_n your_o servant_n mind_n the_o italian_a your_o zeal_n or_o jealousy_n to_o see_v i_o so_o calumniate_v and_o defame_v by_o false_a apostle_n with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o my_o person_n and_o dignity_n of_o my_o apostleship_n the_o more_o namely_o more_o than_o if_o i_o have_v have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o complain_v of_o you_o and_o censure_v you_o in_o my_o former_a epistle_n v._o 8._o though_o i_o do_v i_o do_v grieve_v for_o a_o time_n that_o i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o use_v so_o much_o severity_n and_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v produce_v some_o effect_n contrary_a to_o your_o salvation_n which_o be_v my_o only_a aim_n v._o 9_o not_o that_o you_o not_o like_o a_o enemy_n or_o a_o ill_a willer_n that_o take_v delight_n in_o another_o body_n displeasure_n but_o like_o a_o faithful_a friend_n who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a which_o befall_v his_o friend_n though_o it_o be_v with_o some_o short_a smart_n afâ—â—r_o a_o godly_a the_o italian_a according_a to_o god_n according_o to_o his_o holy_a will_n as_o he_o appoint_v or_o as_o he_o work_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o child_n for_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n that_o you_o may_v and_o in_o this_o kind_n you_o have_v receive_v no_o damage_n nor_o loss_n at_o all_o by_o i_o but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o profit_n ver._n 10._o not_o to_o be_v who_o fruit_n be_v always_o most_o sweet_a and_o save_v of_o the_o world_n namely_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o worldly_a man_n not_o regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n who_o grief_n be_v but_o a_o sharp_a feel_n of_o their_o misery_n without_o any_o sincere_a repentance_n or_o a_o remorse_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n for_o their_o sin_n without_o faith_n amendment_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n whereby_o all_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o entrance_n to_o eternal_a death_n and_o a_o beginning_n of_o it_o ver._n 11._o for_o behold_v he_o prove_v the_o foresay_a good_a effect_n by_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o a_o serious_a repentance_n carefulness_n in_o ready_o and_o careful_o put_v in_o execution_n all_o that_o i_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o correction_n of_o your_o error_n especial_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n clear_v of_o namely_o show_v your_o innocence_n concern_v that_o misdeed_n have_v proceedeâ—_n so_o severe_o against_o the_o guilty_a person_n indignation_n move_v by_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n and_o justice_n to_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a and_o impose_v the_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n upon_o he_o fear_v a_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n your_o church_n for_o such_o a_o abominable_a misdeed_n of_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o vehement_a desire_n the_o italian_a great_a affection_n namely_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o my_o person_n and_o ministry_n revenge_n a_o just_a anger_n and_o punishment_n see_v roman_n 13._o 4._o ver._n 12._o i_o do_v it_o not_o namely_o my_o chief_a end_n have_v not_o be_v to_o do_v any_o act_n of_o a_o judge_n as_o between_o adverse_a part_n but_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o your_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v obtain_v my_o intent_n i_o be_o content_a therewith_o and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o namely_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o conscience_n in_o the_o duty_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n v._o 14._o of_o you_o namely_o of_o your_o piety_n docilitie_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o i_o his_o servant_n ashamed_a that_o be_v to_o say_v find_v a_o liar_n or_o deceive_v in_o my_o opinion_n verse_n 15._o with_o sear_n namely_o with_o humility_n christian_a devotion_n and_o religious_a obedience_n chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o grace_n namely_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o charity_n which_o god_n have_v put_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o church_n v._o 2._o how_o thâ—t_n amid_o great_a misery_n be_v as_o full_a of_o cheerful_a and_o willing_a charity_n as_o they_o be_v extreme_a poor_a in_o wealth_n they_o have_v large_o contribute_v to_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o believer_n of_o judea_n liberality_n the_o greek_a simplicity_n for_o liberality_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o pure_a &_o simple_a motion_n of_o do_v good_a without_o be_v corrupt_v by_o one_o proper_a interest_n and_o hope_n of_o recompense_n intent_n of_o make_v any_o one_o behold_v and_o without_o any_o reproach_v see_v rom._n 12._o 8._o jam._n 1._o 5._o v._o 4._o the_o gift_n namely_o their_o liberality_n which_o for_o their_o part_n together_o with_o other_o church_n they_o do_v contribute_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o foresay_a breath_n 〈…〉_z ver._n 5._o not_o as_o we_o the_o italian_a not_o only_o as_o wâ—_n namely_o give_v somewhat_o according_a to_o their_o possibility_n but_o first_o before_o they_o give_v their_o good_n they_o offer_v their_o heart_n and_o person_n to_o god_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o charity_n see_v isa._n 58._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o v._o 6._o insomuch_o that_o be_v move_v by_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o this_o gather_n which_o be_v make_v among_o the_o macedonian_n we_o think_v that_o you_o who_o be_v rich_a and_o mighty_a will_v do_v no_o less_o as_o he_o have_v it_o appear_v that_o titus_n in_o his_o first_o voyage_n have_v the_o charge_n to_o see_v these_o gather_n begin_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o and_o that_o after_o he_o be_v return_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v make_v his_o relation_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o finish_v they_o the_o same_o grace_n namely_o the_o collection_n of_o these_o alm_n and_o g_o
and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o chief_a apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o have_v reprehend_v saint_n peter_n himself_o fail_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o epistle_n which_o he_o do_v summary_o propound_v in_o two_o head_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o â—an_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o that_o every_o man_n who_o be_v justify_v aught_o to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o a_o live_a member_n of_o christ._n he_o confirm_v the_o first_o by_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o evident_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confer_v upon_o the_o galatian_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o pure_a truth_n unto_o they_o and_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o by_o scripture_n which_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o do_v declare_v that_o man_n by_o faith_n only_o obtain_v the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o blessing_n acquire_v to_o believer_n by_o christ_n who_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v part_n therein_o together_o with_o the_o jew_n be_v incorporate_v together_o no_o more_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a christ._n then_o he_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v add_v after_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o abraham_n namely_o to_o bridle_v sin_n and_o to_o excite_v and_o preserve_v a_o true_a feel_n thereof_o in_o man_n conscience_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n keep_v they_o always_o attentive_a to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o restrain_v under_o a_o childish_a and_o servile_a discipline_n which_o at_o christ_n come_n have_v give_v way_n to_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n of_o god_n child_n come_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n by_o the_o abundant_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o do_v severe_o reprehend_v the_o galatian_n for_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o lead_v away_o from_o this_o liberty_n and_o warn_v they_o to_o come_v into_o it_o again_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v and_o persevere_v constant_o in_o it_o show_v they_o by_o a_o excellent_a allegory_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v servant_n and_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v free_a child_n and_o heir_n unless_o they_o will_v altogether_o renounce_v christ_n benefit_n afterward_o he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o head_n which_o be_v of_o sanctification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n to_o which_o he_o do_v fervent_o exhort_v they_o wish_v they_o not_o to_o transform_v the_o holy_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o a_o profane_a carnal_a licentiousness_n but_o to_o endeavour_v to_o bear_v abundant_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n especial_o in_o true_a and_o sincere_a charity_n chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1._o not_o of_o man_n namely_o of_o who_o calling_n no_o man_n be_v the_o author_n nor_o mean_n nor_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o whole_o divine_a and_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o other_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o the_o calumny_n of_o those_o false_a apostle_n who_o vilify_v s._n paul_n ministry_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n ministry_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o mosaical_a ceremony_n which_o be_v yet_o use_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n among_o the_o novice_n jew_n and_o be_v abolish_v by_o saint_n paul_n among_o the_o gentile_n v._o 4._o who_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v offer_v himself_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o voluntary_o expose_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o ransom_n of_o our_o soul_n deliver_v we_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o corrupt_a world_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a world_n and_o the_o future_a age_n because_o of_o the_o renewment_n thereof_o in_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o it_o be_v 65._o 17._o hebr._n 2._o 5_o &_o 6._o 5._o to_o the_o will_n namely_o according_a to_o his_o â—tenall_a election_n v._o 6._o into_o this_o grace_n namely_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n v._o 7._o another_o namely_o true_a and_o say_v one_o of_o equal_a holiness_n and_o truth_n with_o he_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 4._o but_o be_v only_o a_o depravation_n of_o the_o only_a true_a one_o v._o 8._o through_o we_o a_o impossible_a case_n add_v only_o 〈…〉_z on_o to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o any_o creature_n then_o that_o add_v out_o of_o his_o own_o understanding_n something_o unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n some_o article_n of_o faith_n some_o sacrament_n or_o some_o command_n touch_v god_n service_n bind_v man_n conscience_n thereunto_o v._o 10._o for_o do_v i_o he_n give_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o gospel_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n whole_o divine_a set_v forth_o by_o he_o in_o all_o purity_n please_a man_n as_o i_o do_v when_o i_o be_v a_o pharisee_n my_o whole_a care_n be_v then_o to_o conform_v myself_o to_o the_o tradition_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n who_o be_v my_o doctor_n and_o to_o purchase_v the_o glory_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o world_n v._n 11._o after_o man_n namely_o of_o humane_a art_n or_o invention_n v._o 14._o profit_v i_o do_v strive_v with_o all_o care_n and_o fervency_n to_o make_v myself_o excellent_a therein_o tradition_n see_o upon_o matth._n 15._o 2._o v._o 16._o in_o i_o by_o a_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o illumination_n without_o any_o humane_a mean_n see_v hos._n 1._o 2._o among_o the_o heathen_a because_o the_o apostle_n be_v especial_o destinate_a to_o they_o by_o god_n act_v 9_o 15._o with_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o any_o live_a man_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n see_v ephes._n 6._o 12._o v._o 17._o to_o they_o to_o receive_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n from_o they_o or_o any_o doctrine_n or_o instruction_n again_o namely_o beside_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o have_v be_v there_o present_o after_o his_o conversion_n act_v 9_o 2._o v._o 19_o brother_n see_v upâ—n_n matth._n 12._o 46._o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o act_n 12._o 17._o and_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o 21._o which_o be_v which_o make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o châ—istianitie_n see_v roman_n 16._o verse_n 7._o v._o 24._o iâ—_n i_o because_o of_o i_o chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o go_v up_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o which_o of_o the_o apostle_n voyage_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v many_o believe_v that_o it_o must_v be_v to_o that_o of_o act_n 15._o 2._o v._o 2._o by_o revelation_n namely_o by_o god_n express_a command_n give_v i_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o by_o a_o angel_n or_o by_o mere_a inspiration_n to_o they_o namely_o to_o the_o most_o renown_a among_o the_o apostle_n v_o 9_o which_o the_o false_a apostle_n use_v as_o a_o buckler_n against_o s._n paul_n but_o false_o v._o 3._o neither_o titus_n we_o ought_v to_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o òne_o approve_v of_o my_o gospel_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v with_o the_o gentile_n to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n but_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n they_o do_v not_o constrain_v titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v before_o they_o accept_v he_o to_o be_v their_o brother_n v._o 4._o because_o of_o namely_o not_o to_o give_v certain_a false_a jewdaize_v christian_n occasion_n to_o say_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n thus_o free_a man_n from_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n and_o thereupon_o to_o frame_v a_o argument_n to_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o to_o salvation_n as_o part_v of_o man_n righteousness_n before_o god_n bring_v in_o by_o unconverted_a jew_n to_o spy_v whether_o paul_n observe_v ceremony_n or_o no_o and_o from_o thence_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o persecute_v he_o for_o it_o seem_v their_o hatred_n be_v not_o so_o great_a towards_o the_o other_o apostle_n because_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o depart_v from_o the_o mosaical_a observation_n so_o open_o as_o saint_n paul_n do_v our_o liberty_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v free_v his_o church_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n see_v act_n 15._o 10._o a_o liberty_n which_o be_v most_o use_v
because_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v a_o man_n no_o strength_n nor_o help_n towards_o the_o accomplish_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v inexorable_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n contrariwise_o work_v in_o man_n the_o power_n of_o do_v that_o which_o it_o command_v and_o beside_o command_v with_o mildness_n temper_v according_a to_o man_n weakness_n and_o ignorances_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n because_o moses_n his_o law_n be_v to_o gain_v a_o right_n to_o life_n or_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o frame_v and_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o exercise_n and_o action_n of_o life_n which_o be_v already_o give_v he_o by_o grace_n v._o 20._o i_o be_o i_o participate_v of_o his_o death_n as_o well_o in_o the_o expiation_n of_o my_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o mortify_v in_o i_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o engender_v a_o new_a life_n in_o i_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o i_o have_v with_o he_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o band_n and_o tie_v whereof_o in_o this_o life_n be_v faith_n ephes._n 3._o 17._o v._o 21._o i_o do_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o teach_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o salvation_n may_v remain_v safe_a and_o untouched_a rom._n 4._o 14_o 16._o righteousness_n namely_o the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o law_n either_o whole_o according_a the_o pharisee_n opinion_n or_o in_o part_n according_a the_o error_n of_o those_o false_a doctor_n now_o these_o two_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o work_n can_v either_o by_o god_n order_n or_o by_o the_o nature_n itself_o of_o the_o thing_n be_v mix_v together_o in_o cause_n of_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 4._o and_o 5._o 6._o 11._o wherefore_o if_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v attribute_v to_o work_n it_o must_v whole_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o christ_n profit_v nothing_o gal._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o so_o likewise_o whosoever_o have_v a_o recourse_n to_o christ_n must_v absolute_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a work_n phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o set_v forth_o lively_a represent_v unto_o you_o with_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o with_o the_o virtue_n and_o use_n thereof_o v._o 2._o receiuâ—d_v you_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n from_o god_n nor_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n thereof_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctrine_n of_o work_n nor_o by_o your_o endeavour_v to_o do_v they_o nor_o your_o adhere_n to_o they_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n embrace_v by_o faith_n then_o see_v that_o god_n have_v ratify_v this_o doctrine_n only_o by_o this_o divine_a seal_n you_o ought_v not_o any_o way_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o you_o do_v very_o ill_a to_o vary_v therein_o v._o 3._o begin_v the_o course_n and_o state_n of_o your_o vocation_n in_o christianity_n in_o the_o spirit_n namely_o by_o faith_n regeneration_n and_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 4._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 8._o make_a perfect_a you_o let_v the_o false_a apostle_n persuade_v you_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v some_o addition_n of_o perfection_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n as_o by_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o man_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n by_o the_o flesh_n by_o external_a and_o corporal_a thing_n such_o as_o those_o ceremony_n be_v especial_o after_o their_o figurative_a and_o sacramental_a use_n be_v nullify_v by_o christ_n to_o establish_v new_a sacrament_n see_v phil._n 3._o 4._o heb._n 7._o 16._o and_o 9_o 10._o v._o 4._o in_o vain_a namely_o for_o a_o doctrine_n which_o now_o you_o renounce_v for_o the_o jew_n sake_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o christian_n persecution_n or_o without_o any_o fruit_n for_o the_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o which_o persevere_v if_o it_o be_v and_o not_o rather_o to_o your_o great_a condemnation_n be_v that_o the_o abandon_v of_o the_o truth_n after_o such_o great_a progress_v therein_o and_o such_o strong_a proof_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v impute_v for_o a_o far_o great_a fault_n as_o there_o be_v great_a violence_n and_o ruin_n therein_o as_o in_o a_o build_n already_o raise_v to_o a_o great_a height_n more_o malignity_n &_o ingratitude_n towards_o god_n and_o more_o scandal_n towards_o man_n v._o 5._o miracle_n the_o italian_a powerful_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v high_a and_o note_a miracle_n which_o in_o those_o beginning_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o church_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o v._o 7._o know_v you_o the_o italian_a yet_o you_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a and_o resolve_v upon_o among_o christian_n that_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o the_o carnal_a jew_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o or_o join_v to_o he_o by_o circumcision_n and_o by_o the_o profess_v of_o their_o ceremony_n but_o all_o such_o as_o according_a to_o abraham_n example_n do_v renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a work_n and_o put_v it_o whole_o in_o god_n promise_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n as_o abraham_n be_v make_v a_o father_n example_n and_o paragon_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o be_v to_o appertain_v of_o faith_n namely_o of_o the_o number_n and_o on_o that_o good_a side_n of_o those_o which_o follow_v that_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n see_v rom._n 4._o 16._o v._o 8._o the_o scripture_n namely_o god_n speak_v by_o it_o rom._n 9_o 17._o gal._n 3._o 22._o do_v former_o reveal_v his_o intent_n to_o abraham_n to_o call_v the_o gentile_n at_o his_o appoint_a time_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n namely_o he_o do_v propound_v unto_o he_o this_o evangelicall_a promise_n in_o thou_o namely_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v thy_o child_n and_o join_v to_o thou_o by_o communion_n and_o imitation_n of_o faith_n v._o 10._o for_o as_o many_o see_v there_o never_o be_v but_o these_o two_o mean_n of_o obtain_v god_n blessing_n but_o work_v and_o faith_n and_o that_o through_o sin_n man_n have_v make_v himself_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o remain_v accurse_v there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o he_o but_o either_o to_o remain_v in_o perdition_n without_o redemption_n or_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o work_n namely_o of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o of_o their_o side_n who_o find_v the_o confidence_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o life_n upon_o their_o own_o work_n rom._n 4._o 4_o and_o 10._o 3._o for_o it_o be_v he_o do_v presuppose_v it_o as_o a_o clear_a thing_n that_o no_o man_n after_o sin_n can_v persevere_v that_o be_v to_o say_v can_v accomplish_v the_o course_n of_o obedience_n in_o all_o its_o head_n v._o 11._o but_o that_o no_o man_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o in_o believe_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a sentence_n be_v only_o pronounce_v against_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o evil_a the_o most_o righteous_a and_o holy_a do_v not_o live_v before_o god_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o justify_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n see_v that_o righteousness_n be_v the_o only_a and_o perpetual_a cause_n of_o life_n see_v rom._n 1._o 17._o as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o hab._n 2._o 4._o v._o 12._o and_o the_o law_n the_o italian_a but_o the_o law_n let_v every_o one_o also_o beware_v of_o think_v to_o mix_v both_o the_o mean_n together_o namely_o of_o work_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o justification_n for_o in_o this_o regard_n and_o for_o this_o effect_n work_n have_v no_o community_n with_o faith_n neither_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n see_v they_o present_v to_o god_n man_v own_o righteousness_n and_o faith_n receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o a_o gift_n nor_o by_o god_n order_n which_o make_v these_o two_o mean_n incompatible_a one_o with_o the_o other_o rom._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o 10._o 5_o 6._o and_o 116._o but_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substance_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o man_n own_o proper_a work_n contrary_a to_o this_o reception_n by_o faith_n in_o mere_a gift_n v._o 13._o christ_n now_o he_o come_v again_o to_o show_v how_o a_o blessing_n come_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n v_o 9_o
sin_n restore_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v from_o set_v of_o limb_n that_o be_v out_o of_o joint_n he_o mean_v by_o correction_n reproof_n and_o inducement_n to_o repentance_n endeavour_v to_o settle_v his_o conscience_n again_o into_o a_o good_a state_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n pardon_v as_o of_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o see_v jam._n 5._o 19_o 20._o v._o 2._o bear_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v you_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o your_o brethren_n fault_n wherewith_o their_o conscience_n be_v burden_a and_o take_v care_n to_o ease_v they_o fulfil_v put_v the_o command_n of_o charity_n in_o practice_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o example_n have_v recommend_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n v._o 3._o for_o if_o for_o to_o perform_v this_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o presume_v of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o disdain_n and_o immoderate_a rigour_n towards_o other_o v._o 4._o and_o then_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o do_v find_v that_o his_o conscience_n approve_v of_o his_o work_n as_o good_a and_o loyal_a than_o he_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o hold_v himself_o in_o a_o degree_n of_o honour_n befit_v the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n without_o beg_v it_o by_o make_v comparison_n with_o other_o man_n defect_n see_v luke_n 18._o 11._o v._o 5._o shall_v bear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n v._o 6._o in_o the_o word_n namely_o god_n word_n public_o preach_v and_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a namely_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o that_o receive_v and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o spare_v who_o gives_z v._o 7._o mock_v as_o those_o do_v who_o seek_v pretence_n and_o excuse_n for_o their_o avarice_n and_o ingratitude_n v._o 8._o he_o that_o sow_v he_o that_o in_o this_o life_n take_v no_o other_o care_n but_o to_o please_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o carnal_a appetite_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o reap_v no_o fruit_n thereby_o but_o only_a perdition_n and_o contrariwise_o he_o that_o employ_v his_o whole_a life_n study_n labour_n and_o substance_n in_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o seek_v to_o obtain_v and_o advance_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o himself_o and_o other_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o perdition_n v._o 9_o if_o we_o saint_n not_o namely_o if_o through_o impatience_n or_o carelessness_n we_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o study_v and_o persevere_v in_o do_v good_a see_v heb._n 12._o 3_o 5._o v._o 10._o opportunity_n namely_o so_o long_o as_o god_n grant_v we_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o work_v and_o give_v we_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o see_v john_n 9_o 4._o 11._o 9_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 35._o of_o the_o household_n namely_o to_o those_o who_o through_o communion_n of_o say_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n household_n v._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o to_o know_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n doctrine_n do_v but_o mark_v and_o observe_v their_o intention_n which_o be_v but_o only_o to_o obtain_v the_o jew_n favour_n by_o show_v themselves_o zealous_a of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o hatred_n and_o suffering_n which_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n faith_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o to_o the_o likeness_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o and_o 4_o 10._o see_v upon_o gal._n 5._o 11._o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v false_o vicious_o and_o dissemble_o constrain_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o endeavour_v to_o put_v this_o necessity_n of_o conscience_n upon_o you_o gal._n 2._o 14._o v._o 13._o for_o neither_o their_o hypocrisy_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o show_v so_o much_o zeal_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n they_o be_v careless_a and_o do_v in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n transgress_v the_o most_o essential_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n a_o ordinary_a sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 23._o 4._o 23._o 25._o 27._o they_o may_v glory_v they_o may_v boast_v of_o have_v persuade_v and_o draw_v you_o to_o judaisme_n by_o bodily_a circumcision_n which_o be_v hold_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a act_n matth._n 23._o 15._o v._o 14._o in_o the_o cross_n namely_o in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o my_o saviour_n by_o who_o spiritual_a and_o effectual_a communion_n i_o have_v no_o more_o affection_n nor_o desire_n to_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o lust_n thereof_o no_o more_o than_o to_o a_o dead_a thing_n neither_o have_v the_o world_n any_o power_n to_o work_v upon_o i_o or_o to_o stir_v i_o no_o more_o than_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n can_v do_v to_o a_o dead_a man_n v._o 16._o upon_o the_o israel_n namely_o upon_o all_o the_o true_a israelite_n in_o spirit_n who_o through_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a bless_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n rom._n 4._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 9_o v._o 17._o let_v no_o man_n beside_o all_o other_o reason_n i_o do_v admonish_v all_o believer_n to_o regard_v i_o and_o not_o to_o afflict_v my_o spirit_n with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o contradiction_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o and_o 14._o 38._o after_o so_o many_o suffering_n which_o i_o have_v endure_v for_o christ_n whereof_o i_o bear_v the_o mark_n by_o which_o i_o have_v verify_v the_o loyalty_n of_o my_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 4._o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n argument_n saint_n paul_n have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n a_o famous_a city_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n as_o saint_n luke_n relate_v act_v 19_o and_o have_v also_o forewarn_v the_o conductour_n of_o it_o with_o good_a and_o wholesome_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n act_n 20._o 18._o he_o will_v also_o perform_v this_o most_o laudable_a duty_n towards_o that_o church_n namely_o to_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o it_o from_o rome_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o exhort_v it_o to_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o its_o vocation_n the_o summarie_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o give_v god_n thank_v for_o the_o infinite_a benefit_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o redemption_n in_o christ_n communicate_v out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o election_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o apostle_n first_o and_o his_o companion_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n than_o afterward_o to_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v gentile_n who_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o he_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o enlighten_v they_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o gift_n he_o extolle_n by_o a_o comparison_n make_v of_o their_o present_n with_o their_o former_a state_n as_o well_o the_o inward_a which_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o malediction_n as_o the_o outward_a by_o which_o they_o profess_v paganism_n out_o of_o which_o state_n god_n have_v out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n by_o his_o most_o powerful_a virtue_n save_v vivify_v and_o gather_v they_o into_o his_o church_n and_o incorporate_v they_o into_o the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o mystery_n of_o their_o vocation_n in_o grace_n which_o be_v before_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o suffer_v great_a persecution_n by_o his_o nation_n and_o be_v also_o a_o prisoner_n but_o howsoever_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o from_o thence_o to_o take_v any_o occasion_n of_o offence_n or_o grief_n afterward_o â—e_n come_v to_o exhortation_n namely_o to_o have_v they_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n and_o to_o live_v a_o life_n befit_v the_o heavenly_a vocation_n recommend_v unto_o they_o union_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o refer_v all_o god_n divers_a and_o several_a gift_n to_o one_o end_n namely_o the_o common_a edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o all_o other_o christian_a virtue_n to_o the_o continual_a advancement_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o particular_o he_o exhort_v husband_n and_o wife_n father_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n to_o perform_v their_o interchangeable_a duty_n and_o all_o in_o common_a to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n chap._n i._n vir_fw-la 1._o in_o christ_n namely_o that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n by_o faith_n and_o do_v live_v and_o subsist_v in_o their_o spiritual_a state_n by_o his_o only_a power_n and_o by_o
the_o member_n and_o they_o likewise_o in_o right_a and_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o infallible_a cause_n and_o in_o certainness_n of_o hope_n be_v already_o raise_v up_o and_o glorify_v and_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n shall_v be_v so_o in_o effect_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 12_o 15_o 20_o 22._o through_o christ_n namely_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n through_o he_o v._o 8._o by_o grace_n which_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o principal_a cause_n as_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n on_o man_n side_n to_o receive_v and_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o feeling_n and_o fruition_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o in_o christ._n of_o yourselves_o of_o any_o merit_n worth_n invention_n or_o work_v of_o you_o v._o 10._o for_o we_o be_v he_n prove_v that_o our_o own_o work_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o we_o ourselves_o that_o do_v they_o have_v be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o have_v be_v make_v fit_a to_o do_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n beside_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o of_o merit_n to_o acquire_v right_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o a_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o before_o ordain_v to_o work_v they_o in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o god_n have_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_v and_o council_n ordain_v the_o end_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o v._o 11._o wherefore_o see_v god_n have_v do_v we_o all_o in_o general_a so_o many_o favour_n you_o gentile_n who_o be_v further_a off_o and_o most_o unworthy_a of_o they_o aught_o to_o think_v yourselves_o most_o oblige_a for_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n want_v the_o circumcision_n in_o your_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o likewise_o under_o the_o name_n of_o uncircumcised_a you_o be_v abhor_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o their_o honour_n be_v call_v the_o circumcise_a people_n so_o that_o you_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o communion_n with_o god_n church_n neither_o outward_o nor_o spiritual_o v_o 12._o v._o 12._o you_o be_v you_o have_v neither_o union_n nor_o communion_n with_o christ_n head_n of_o the_o church_n founder_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a blessing_n alien_n and_o therefore_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o it_o namely_o of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o only_o he_o communicate_v his_o grace_n and_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v restrain_v within_o the_o jewish_a nation_n only_o see_v ezech._n 13._o 9_o stranger_n having_n no_o interest_n nor_o portion_n in_o the_o good_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o so_o many_o time_n reiterated_a and_o confirm_v of_o promise_n namely_o of_o grace_n see_v rom._n 4._o 13_o 14._o and_o 9_o 8._o to_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a good_n without_o god_n without_o any_o knowledge_n or_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 1_o corinth_n 8._o 5_o 5._o wherein_o consist_v the_o interchangeable_a duty_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n v._o 13._o in_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o his_o mean_n but_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n which_o you_o have_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n far_o off_o namely_o from_o god_n from_o his_o covenant_n and_o from_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v say_v vers_fw-la 12._o by_o the_o blood_n by_o his_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_o have_v be_v apply_v unto_o you_o by_o faith_n you_o have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o reunite_v into_o one_o body_n of_o a_o church_n with_o the_o believe_a jew_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v no_o more_o engraft_v in_o the_o church_n by_o circumcision_n and_o by_o ceremony_n as_o ancient_o the_o proselyte_n be_v but_o by_o christ_n passion_n shadow_v by_o those_o figure_n v._o 14._o our_o peace_n the_o tie_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a union_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n the_o middle_a wall_n he_n have_v questionless_a a_o relation_n to_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v in_o solomon_n temple_n between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o gentile_n court_n which_o hinder_v all_o manner_n of_o passage_n sight_n or_o communication_n between_o they_o ezech._n 42._o 20_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v by_o the_o gospel_n get_v free_a access_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_n thereof_o be_v no_o more_o hold_v to_o be_v profane_a person_n v._o 15._o in_o his_o flesh_n namely_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n by_o which_o he_o have_v disannul_v all_o ancient_a ceremony_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o two_o people_n gentile_n and_o jew_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o great_a hatred_n betwixt_o they_o the_o jew_n detest_a the_o gentile_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o unclean_a and_o profane_a and_o the_o gentile_n abhor_v the_o jew_n and_o all_o their_o observation_n as_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n act_n 10._o 28._o to_o make_v the_o italian_a to_o create_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v by_o a_o manner_n of_o new_a creation_n these_o two_o nation_n regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n a_o new_a body_n of_o a_o church_n unite_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o its_o subsistencie_n v._o 16._o in_o one_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o show_v that_o none_o can_v have_v part_n in_o god_n peace_n unless_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n see_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n and_o one_o head_n thereof_o namely_o christ_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v make_v with_o man_n that_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o cross_n namely_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n slay_a have_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o life_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 6._o gal._n 6._o 14._o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n enmity_n with_o sinful_a man_n and_o of_o the_o church_n with_o life_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o heathen_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o only_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v establish_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n consider_v in_o its_o real_a truth_n of_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o no_o more_o in_o the_o ancient_a outward_a sign_n of_o mosaical_a ceremony_n gal._n 6._o 15._o thereby_o the_o italian_a in_o himself_o namely_o in_o his_o own_o death_n or_o in_o it_o namely_o in_o the_o crosse._n v._o 17._o and_o come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a flesh_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o messenger_n of_o penny_n and_o afterward_o by_o send_v his_o apostle_n luke_n 24._o 47._o see_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o unto_o you_o namely_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a who_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n from_o his_o covenant_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n a_o people_n join_v to_o god_n by_o a_o special_a covenant_n v._o 18._o for_o through_o he_o prove_v that_o peace_n be_v true_o make_v with_o god_n because_o he_o now_o admit_v all_o nation_n indifferent_o unto_o he_o to_o present_v their_o prayer_n and_o worship_n to_o he_o by_o one_o namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o believer_n and_o work_v all_o the_o foresay_a thing_n in_o they_o by_o the_o same_o consent_n and_o will_n v._o 20._o be_v build_v your_o faith_n by_o which_o you_o subsist_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n have_v for_o its_o foundation_n &_o for_o infallibility_n &_o immovable_a rule_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o principal_a subject_n whereof_o be_v christ_n who_o in_o his_o person_n be_v the_o essential_a foundation_n &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o a_o building_n bind_v the_o two_o wall_n together_o which_o be_v the_o two_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v and_o always_o bear_v and_o withstand_v all_o manner_n of_o dangerous_a encounter_n which_o be_v more_o dangerous_a at_o the_o corner_n of_o building_n then_o at_o any_o other_o part_n of_o they_o see_v cant._n 8._o 9_o 10._o v._o 21._o in_o who_o upon_o who_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o who_o and_o of_o the_o conjunction_n with_o he_o grow_v advance_v and_o raise_v itself_o until_o it_o come_v to_o its_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n revel_v 21._o 3._o v._o 22._o in_o who_o this_o seem_n to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o while_o the_o mystical_a temple_n
vers_fw-la 18._o now_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o join_v with_o christ_n as_o companion_n in_o his_o glory_n those_o who_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o be_v and_o a_o thing_n undecent_a for_o believer_n to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o servant_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o lord_n v._o 11._o in_o who_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n with_o christ_n he_o also_o reject_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n as_o say_v you_o have_v in_o christ_n the_o effect_n and_o reality_n of_o that_o whereof_o circumcision_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n namely_o the_o true_a regeneration_n in_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o turn_v after_o figure_n when_o you_o possess_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o body_n namely_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v as_o it_o be_v its_o part_n and_o member_n in_o several_a wicked_a operation_n see_v rom._n 6._o 6._o colos._n 3._o 5._o by_o the_o circumcision_n namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a worker_n v._o 12._o bury_v to_o show_v that_o circumcision_n can_v be_v use_v no_o more_o for_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v before_o he_o say_v that_o baptism_n have_v be_v substitute_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o and_o for_o that_o use_n with_o he_o see_v upon_o rom._n 6._o 3_o 4._o through_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o christ_n who_o be_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o our_o justification_n be_v make_v we_o and_o work_n in_o we_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n from_o sin_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n v._o 13._o the_o uncircumcision_n namely_o in_o your_o natural_a corruption_n signify_v by_o the_o uncircumcision_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o circumcision_n v._o 14._o blot_v out_o the_o law_n be_v the_o hand-writing_n the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v the_o ratification_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o debt_n christ_n blood_n be_v the_o satisfaction_n by_o which_o the_o hand-writing_n be_v cancel_v and_o all_o the_o seal_n and_o sign_n take_v away_o of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n which_o out_o of_o christ_n testify_v that_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a and_o worthy_a of_o death_n see_v that_o all_o the_o use_n of_o they_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o purisy_v of_o uncleanness_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o guilt_n see_v ephes._n 2._o 15._o nayling_n it_o annihilate_v and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o if_o thâ—t_a by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o the_o law_n have_v be_v fasten_v and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n ephes._n 2._o 16._o v._o 15._o spoil_a take_v away_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o unjust_a prey_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o confound_v and_o scorn_v his_o boldness_n term_n take_v from_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a captain_n power_n see_v upon_o ephes._n 6._o 12._o in_o it_o the_o italian_a in_o he_o namely_o in_o christ_n crucify_v other_o in_o it_o namely_o in_o the_o cross_n other_o in_o himself_o v._o 16._o let_v no_o man_n see_v that_o by_o christ_n death_n all_o that_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o ceremony_n be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v disannul_v let_v no_o man_n attempt_v to_o impose_v law_n upon_o your_o conscience_n concern_v they_o to_o condemn_v you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o observe_v they_o v._o 17._o a_o shadow_n namely_o sign_n and_o transitory_a figure_n the_o holy_a namely_o the_o substance_n and_o spiritual_a reality_n of_o all_o these_o mystery_n opposite_a to_o ancient_a ceremony_n as_o the_o body_n be_v to_o the_o shadow_n v._o 18._o let_v no_o man_n suffer_v no_o man_n to_o usurp_v that_o power_n over_o your_o conscience_n as_o to_o command_v they_o and_o declare_v they_o guilty_a in_o these_o thing_n other_o let_v no_o man_n get_v away_o the_o goal_n from_o you_o or_o the_o reward_n due_a to_o he_o that_o overcom_v at_o wrestle_v or_o run_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o not_o hinder_v nor_o disturb_v you_o in_o the_o course_n of_o your_o vocation_n so_o that_o you_o may_v not_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n see_v gal._n 5._o 7._o philip._n 3._o 14._o humility_n namely_o a_o false_a and_o vain_a humility_n use_v by_o false_a doctor_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o call_v upon_o angel_n as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n when_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n intrude_a rash_o undertake_v to_o establish_v new_a doctrine_n and_o law_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n beyond_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v concern_v it_o in_o his_o word_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o peradventure_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o their_o curious_a and_o bold_a assertion_n which_o they_o have_v concern_v the_o office_n and_o degree_n of_o angel_n by_o his_o fleshly_a namely_o by_o his_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a understanding_n v._o 19_o the_o head_n namely_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n alone_o see_v the_o exposition_n of_o all_o this_o upon_o ephes._n 4._o 15_o 16._o have_v nourishment_n the_o italian_a be_v furnish_v namely_o with_o life_n vigour_n nourishment_n and_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n without_o desire_v any_o part_n thereof_o from_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n knit_v together_o namely_o gather_v together_o and_o unite_a in_o spirit_n which_o also_o seem_v specify_v to_o consute_n the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o seducer_n namely_o that_o angel_n be_v mean_n of_o a_o conjunction_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o between_o man_n themselves_o of_o god_n namely_o that_o true_a spiritual_a and_o divine_a increase_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n in_o his_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o come_v near_a to_o god_n see_v ephes_n 3._o 19_o v._o 20._o if_o you_o be_v dead_a namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o your_o spiritual_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n participate_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o redemption_n and_o the_o resemblance_n thereof_o in_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o two_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o ancient_a ceremony_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v also_o disannul_v rudiment_n the_o italian_a element_n see_v upon_o gal._n 4._o 3._o 9_o live_v in_o as_o though_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o school_n of_o these_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a figure_n and_o ceremony_n whereas_o under_o the_o gospel_n you_o live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o life_n liberty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v phil._n 3._o 20._o so_o be_v the_o word_n world_n use_v gal._n 4._o 3_o 9_o heb._n 9_o 1._o v._o 22._o which_o all_o namely_o which_o ordinance_n consist_v in_o outward_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n and_o of_o themselves_o can_v neither_o defile_v nor_o sanctify_v and_o the_o significant_a virtue_n which_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n be_v now_o utter_o disannul_v see_v mat._n 15._o 11_o 17._o rom._n 14._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 13._o heb._n 9_o 9_o of_o man_n who_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n will_v re-establish_a the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o by_o his_o gospel_n v._o 23._o will-worship_n namely_o god_n service_n arbitrary_o appoint_v or_o with_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o will_n but_o without_o any_o command_n or_o approbation_n from_o god_n in_o any_o bonour_n namely_o these_o observance_n of_o these_o false_a teacher_n do_v not_o aim_v at_o the_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o luxury_n wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a honour_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 1._o 24_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o thess._n 4._o 4._o but_o at_o the_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o can_v neither_o defile_v nor_o sanctify_v see_v mat._n 15._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 13._o to_o the_o satisfy_n namely_o in_o abstinence_n and_o distinction_n of_o meat_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o seek_v endeavour_n to_o live_v the_o spiritual_a and_o angelical_a life_n elevate_a your_o heart_n and_o mind_n towards_o heaven_n after_o your_o spiritual_a resurrection_n and_o imitation_n of_o christ_n settle_v no_o more_o your_o affection_n nor_o any_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n upon_o earthly_a thing_n v._o 2._o set_a your_o affection_n upon_o the_o italian_a think_v upon_o see_v rom._n 8._o 5._o v._o 3._o dead_a namely_o with_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o sin_n by_o be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o by_o have_v no_o more_o commerce_n with_o it_o but_o likewise_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n col._n 2._o 20._o your_o life_n you_o be_v already_o make_v live_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o yet_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o full_a fruition_n thereof_o be_v not_o
25._o 31._o judas_n 14._o chap._n iu._n ver_fw-la 1._o by_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o behalf_n in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o v._o 4._o his_o vessel_n namely_o his_o body_n in_o which_o his_o soul_n lodge_v and_o which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o especial_o in_o god_n service_n as_o a_o vessel_n of_o his_o temple_n and_o honour_n see_v upon_o col._n 2._o 23._o v._o 6._o in_o any_o matter_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o thiâ—_n life_n as_o to_o contaminate_v by_o fornication_n person_n who_o be_v ally_v or_o belong_v to_o other_o as_o wife_n or_o daughter_n &c_n &c_n v._n 8._o give_v unto_o we_o the_o italian_a put_v in_o we_o have_v endow_v we_o apostle_n with_o the_o light_n and_o conduct_v of_o his_o spirit_n in_o such_o measure_n as_o we_o do_v teach_v god_n truth_n most_o pure_o and_o certain_o v._o 9_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o enlighten_v but_o also_o inward_o move_v and_o frame_v thereunto_o by_o hiâ—_n spirit_n v._o 10._o which_o be_v in_o the_o charity_n which_o be_v among_o you_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o that_o you_o show_v towards_o other_o believer_n who_o be_v out_o of_o your_o city_n and_o church_n v._o 11._o your_o own_o business_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o call_n without_o meddle_v with_o importunity_n or_o curiosity_n with_o other_o man_n business_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o with_o your_o own_a under_o these_o manual_a art_n be_v comprehend_v all_o lawful_a calling_n and_o exercise_n v._o 12._o honest_o shun_v idleness_n which_o lead_v a_o man_n to_o vice_n or_o bring_v he_o to_o dishonest_a beggary_n that_o be_v without_o namely_o unbeleiver_n and_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o church_n of_o nothing_o or_o of_o any_o one_o and_o that_o through_o your_o own_o sloth_n you_o be_v not_o drive_v to_o look_v for_o relief_n of_o other_o man_n v._o 13._o be_v asleep_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v dead_a in_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n a_o ordinary_a term_n in_o scripture_n no_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n v._o 14._o in_o jesus_n the_o greek_a term_n signify_v the_o manner_n of_o die_v well_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v who_o by_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n have_v pass_v to_o death_n will_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v into_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o his_o son_n possess_v those_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o faith_n v._o 15._o by_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o especial_a revelation_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o king_n 13._o 17_o 18._o and_o 20._o 35._o we_o which_o be_v alive_a namely_o those_o who_o shall_v then_o be_v alive_a as_o we_o be_v now_o who_o ought_v each_o moment_n to_o expect_v christ._n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51_o 52._o shall_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v have_v no_o advantage_n above_o they_o but_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o dead_a shall_v have_v advantage_n above_o those_o which_o be_v alive_a be_v they_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o other_o be_v change_v to_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n v._o 16._o a_o shout_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v such_o kind_n of_o shout_n or_o watchword_n as_o man_n that_o row_v or_o vintage-man_n do_v use_v to_o encourage_v or_o call_v upon_o one_o another_o v._o 17._o catch_v up_o after_o we_o have_v be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n endow_v with_o such_o quality_n as_o be_v fit_v for_o everlasting_a life_n as_o among_o the_o rest_n with_o agility_n of_o body_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o you_o have_v no_o need_n take_v heed_n of_o presume_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o inquire_v concern_v the_o prefix_a time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n v._o 2._o know_v namely_o by_o the_o lord_n word_n which_o have_v often_o be_v speak_v over_o again_o by_o the_o apostle_n see_v matth._n 24._o 43._o as_o a_o thief_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unlooked_a for_o not_o but_o that_o many_o sign_n and_o token_n shall_v be_v see_v before_o his_o come_n matth._n 24._o 30_o 32._o but_o yet_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o set_v down_o the_o prefix_a day_n or_o moment_n v._o 3._o shall_v say_v namely_o worldly_a man_n v._o 4._o in_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n or_o blindness_n of_o sin_n v._o 6._o let_v we_o i_o sleep_v through_o carelessness_n slack_v or_o give_v over_o do_v act_n of_o piety_n be_v lull_v asleep_o by_o worldly_a desire_n care_n and_o pleasure_n v._o 9_o appoint_a we_o he_n have_v not_o by_o his_o immutable_a decree_n exclude_v we_o from_o his_o grace_n and_o give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o natural_a corruption_n to_o punish_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n v._o 10._o wake_v nos_fw-la these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a sense_n or_o figurative_o for_o live_v or_o die_v v._o 11._o comfort_v yourselves_o or_o exhort_v one_o another_o v._o 12._o to_o know_v to_o judge_v well_o and_o worthy_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o honour_n which_o labour_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o their_o own_o vocation_n v._o 18._o for_o this_o be_v as_o god_n through_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n turn_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o your_o good_a and_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 2d_o so_o he_o will_v have_v you_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o all_o thing_n as_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o you_o v._o 19_o quench_v not_o do_v not_o you_o suffer_v through_o rebellion_n impurity_n ingratitude_n negligence_n or_o contempt_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o work_v in_o you_o in_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o fire_n of_o power_n to_o depart_v or_o to_o be_v abolish_v in_o you_o but_o preserve_v it_o nourish_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o see_v matth._n 25._o 8._o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v continual_o alive_a and_o burn_a v._o 20._o prophesying_n the_o italian_a prophecy_n namely_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o ordinary_a exposition_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v rom._n 12._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o 6._o 29._o v._o 21._o all_o thing_n namely_o all_o the_o doctrine_n opinion_n action_n and_o example_n which_o every_o believer_n be_v bind_v to_o examine_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n v._o 23._o spirit_n by_o his_o word_n here_o differ_v from_o the_o soul_n he_o mean_v either_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n or_o the_o understanding_n and_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n only_o the_o mere_a animal_n part_n v._o 24._o that_o câ—â—leth_v you_o namely_o god_n who_o have_v begin_v his_o work_n in_o you_o call_v you_o effectual_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v loyal_a and_o constant_a in_o keep_v of_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o those_o that_o answer_n to_o his_o call_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o last_o period_n and_o end_n of_o it_o v._o 27._o i_o charge_v you_o for_o these_o epistle_n writtâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o college_n 〈…〉_z stour_n by_o who_o they_o be_v afterward_o read_v 〈◊〉_d public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o expound_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o other_o pastor_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n treasury_n of_o record_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n argument_n this_o epistle_n be_v almost_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o the_o former_a for_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o yet_o have_v liberty_n to_o visit_v the_o thessalonian_n write_v this_o second_o epistle_n unto_o they_o to_o confirm_v exhort_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o first_o he_o commend_v their_o faith_n charity_n constancy_n and_o patience_n in_o persecution_n and_o strengthen_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o accomplish_v his_o work_n in_o they_o then_o afterward_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a opinion_n which_o be_v grow_v up_o among_o they_o that_o christ_n last_o come_v be_v at_o hand_n whereupon_o there_o grow_v great_a discorder_n in_o the_o church_n he_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v false_a for_o before_o that_o time_n antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v who_o kingdom_n pestilent_a doctrine_n false_a miracle_n
geographical_a map_n and_o as_o god_n word_n be_v call_v a_o way_n so_o pastor_n ought_v not_o to_o draw_v it_o awry_o but_o to_o set_v it_o forth_o straight_o other_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o distribution_n of_o food_n at_o a_o table_n or_o in_o a_o house_n by_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n to_o signify_v faithful_a and_o wise_a dispensation_n or_o distribution_n of_o god_n word_n see_v matth._n 24._o 45._o luke_n 12._o 42._o v._o 16._o shun_v or_o forbid_v and_o suppress_v v._o 17._o will_v eat_v be_v once_o admit_v into_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v penetrate_v to_o the_o total_a extinguish_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n thereof_o and_o have_v possess_v itself_o of_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o withstand_v in_o time_n v._o 18_o that_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o resurrection_n but_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o stone_n 〈◊〉_d the_o renew_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n use_v this_o word_n oftentimes_o in_o this_o sense_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o v._o 19_o the_o foundation_n god_n eternal_a election_n which_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o believer_n salvation_n lay_v by_o god_n himself_o can_v be_v move_v nor_o bring_v to_o nothing_o to_o have_v the_o elect_v seduce_v by_o such_o he_o 〈…〉_z es_fw-ge or_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n matth._n 24._o 24._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o have_v this_o election_n be_v firm_a end_v settle_v by_o god_n eternal_a decree_n concern_v those_o who_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v guard_v by_o his_o continual_a providence_n by_o which_o he_o accomplish_v his_o work_n in_o they_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v they_o cooperate_v by_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o beware_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n phil._n 2._o 12._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v profession_n of_o be_v a_o christian._n v._o 20._o in_o a_o great_a this_o be_v speak_v to_o obviate_v the_o scandal_n of_o these_o apostate_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o by_o this_o similitude_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a matthew_n 13._o 47._o and_o 20._o 16._o v._o 21._o purge_v himself_o work_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o from_o these_o namely_o from_o those_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o vers_n 16_o 19_o or_o from_o these_o man_n namely_o keep_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o infection_n of_o such_o reprobate_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o vers_n 17._o he_o shall_v be_v in_o effect_n and_o real_o according_a as_o he_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v so_o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n council_n shall_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v fulfil_v in_o man_n v._o 24._o patient_a in_o suffering_n of_o offence_n and_o injury_n v._o 25._o that_o oppose_v that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n or_o inclination_n through_o ignorance_n but_o not_o through_o obstinate_a malice_n see_v tit._n 3._o 10_o 11._o v._o 26._o at_o his_o will_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o devil_n will_v by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v take_v or_o by_o god_n will_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v free_v chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o perilous_a or_o hard_a and_o troublesome_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o church_n v._o 2._o blasphemer_n or_o slanderer_n and_o defamer_n v._o 3._o truce-breaker_n or_o irreconcilable_a and_o implacable_a as_o rom._n 1._o 31._o of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a or_o of_o goodness_n v._o 5._o deny_v have_v quite_o extinguish_v in_o they_o that_o inward_a virtue_n of_o piety_n by_o which_o it_o work_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z t_o to_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v iâ—_n f_o 〈…〉_z such_o as_o from_o the_o other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 16_o 23._o v._o 6._o for_o of_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o exhortation_n namely_o because_o that_o even_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v some_o such_o person_n to_o the_o great_a dam_n 〈…〉_z ge_fw-mi and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n â—ead_a captive_n hold_v they_o in_o slavery_n by_o false_a persuasion_n cunning_a terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o superstitious_a observance_n v._o 7._o ever_o learn_v they_o make_v profession_n of_o be_v very_o studious_a i_o 〈…〉_z sacred_a thing_n but_o without_o any_o fruit_n either_o for_o want_v of_o be_v well_o dispose_v inward_o or_o because_o they_o follow_v false_a and_o frivolous_a instruction_n v._o 8._o janne_n and_o some_o of_o pharaoh_n magician_n name_n exod._n 7._o 11._o keep_v by_o tradition_n on_o by_o some_o ancient_a write_n wherein_o they_o be_v yet_o this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v reprobate_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o perverse_a doctrine_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v of_o all_o man_n or_o that_o have_v lose_v all_o manner_n of_o right_n and_o sound_a judgement_n concern_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 18._o tin_n 〈…〉_z 1._o 16._o v._o 9_o they_o shall_v proceed_v he_o speak_v here_o particular_o of_o the_o seducer_n of_o his_o time_n but_o vers_fw-la 13._o he_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o in_o general_a which_o in_o after_o time_n shall_v increase_v and_o advance_v themselves_o exceed_o in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v indeed_o v._o 10._o manner_n of_o life_n the_o italian_a my_o proceed_n or_o my_o government_n and_o my_o way_n or_o my_o precept_n and_o instruction_n v._o 12._o in_o christ_n namely_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 14._o have_v be_v or_o which_o have_v be_v entrust_v and_o commit_v unto_o thou_o see_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 10._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 11._o of_o who_o namely_o of_o i_o who_o thou_o have_v sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v a_o true_a apostle_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o may_v also_o be_v better_o affore_v thereof_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n v._o 15._o which_o be_v who_o foundation_n and_o only_a object_n be_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n or_o which_o be_v 〈…〉_z per_fw-la to_o all_o his_o member_n or_o which_o be_v towards_o he_o v._o 16._o profitable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v appropriate_v unto_o and_o appoint_v for_o these_o use_n for_o doctrine_n the_o italian_a to_o teach_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o reproof_n to_o reprove_v such_o false_a doctrine_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o correction_n of_o vice_n in_o â—ens_n life_n and_o conversation_n for_o instruction_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o precept_n of_o a_o holylife_n and_o christian_a conversation_n v._o 1â—_n the_o man_n of_o namely_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 11._o may_v be_v perfect_a may_v be_v full_o endow_v and_o provide_v with_o all_o par_fw-fr 〈…〉_z needful_a for_o his_o office_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o the_o quick_a as_o well_v those_o which_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v find_v alive_a as_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v dead_a before_o see_v act_n 10._o 42._o kingdom_n namely_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o v._o 2._o he_o instant_n or_o apply_v thyself_o thereunto_o continual_o out_o of_o season_n as_o fleshly_a understanding_n may_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v exhort_v or_o comfort_v doctrine_n with_o lively_a persuasion_n powerful_a reason_n and_o holy_a instruction_n v._o 3._o he_o 〈…〉_z to_o themselves_o they_o will_v continual_o with_o new_a doctor_n and_o doctrine_n endeavour_v to_o please_v their_o corrupt_a appetite_n and_o their_o distaste_n of_o the_o only_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v which_o be_v his_o pure_a and_o mere_a word_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v they_o shall_v attempt_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n to_o supply_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o frivolous_a thing_n v._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d un_fw-fr 〈…〉_z and_o uncertain_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n v._o 5._o full_a proof_n show_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o all_o man_n by_o these_o assure_a proof_n that_o thou_o be_v christ_n true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n v._o 6._o for_o i_o be_o look_v to_o thyself_o and_o to_o thy_o ministry_n so_o much_o the_o carefullier_n because_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v short_o be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o namely_o i_o who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v thy_o tutor_n thy_o guide_n thy_o example_n and_o upholder_n the_o time_n or_o the_o time_n wherein_o my_o body_n
must_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o through_o death_n v._o 8._o a_o crown_n namely_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o his_o servant_n for_o a_o reasonable_a reward_n of_o their_o righteous_a and_o holy_a work_n a_o term_n take_v from_o game_n and_o pastime_n wherein_o they_o strive_v in_o several_a exercise_n the_o righteous_a judge_n there_o be_v as_o game_n certain_a judge_n appoint_v of_o every_o one_o of_o their_o action_n and_o carriage_n and_o for_o to_o distribute_v the_o reward_n that_o love_n namely_o that_o have_v fix_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o intention_n upon_o those_o eternal_a reward_n and_o for_o they_o have_v carry_v themselves_o with_o all_o loyalty_n and_o freedom_n or_o who_o trust_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v desire_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v v._o 10._o this_o present_n namely_o the_o ease_n commodity_n and_o carnal_a security_n thereof_o v._o 11._o only_o he_o only_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o paul_n companion_n see_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o v._o 13._o the_o cloak_n according_o to_o other_o the_o little_a chest_n v._o 14._o alexander_n some_o hold_v it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n as_o 〈◊〉_d tim._n 1._o 20._o v._o 16._o answer_v in_o judgement_n before_o neâ—â—_n or_o his_o officer_n to_o justify_v myself_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n v._o 17._o the_o preach_a namely_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o i_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n full_o know_a by_o that_o efficacy_n and_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n which_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n from_o nero_n rage_n and_o cruelty_n v._o 18._o from_o every_o that_o i_o may_v not_o offend_v he_o by_o any_o evil_a action_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n argument_n titus_n as_n it_o appear_v by_o gal._n 2._o 3._o have_v be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v by_o saint_n paul_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o companion_n in_o the_o work_n in_o his_o voyage_n and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v leave_v by_o he_o in_o crect_n for_o to_o perfect_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o saint_n paul_n have_v found_v there_o and_o while_o he_o be_v there_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o he_o to_o admonish_v incite_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o also_o to_o authorise_v he_o among_o the_o cretan_n so_o then_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o declare_v what_o quality_n be_v require_v in_o those_o person_n who_o he_o be_v to_o choose_v for_o pastor_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o life_n behaviour_n and_o domestic_a government_n and_o especial_o in_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a part_n for_o to_o oppose_v the_o jewish_a false_a error_n and_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o seed_n be_v already_o scatter_v among_o those_o church_n afterward_o he_o appoint_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o vain_a observation_n wherein_o false_a doctor_n repose_v great_a holiness_n to_o teach_v and_o recommend_v the_o true_a spiritual_a sanctification_n in_o every_o one_o vocation_n and_o especial_o to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n according_a to_o god_n grace_n present_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n exceed_o extol_v and_o lay_v open_a and_o contrariwise_o advise_v he_o to_o forbid_v and_o suppress_v all_o vain_a disputation_n and_o to_o shun_v all_o obstinate_a heretic_n chap._n i._n vers._n 2._o according_a to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v of_o all_o the_o true_a elect_n and_o engender_v in_o they_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o eternal_a good_a see_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 1._o of_o the_o truth_n namely_o of_o the_o gospel_n see_v upon_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o v._o 2._o promise_a have_v out_o of_o mere_a grace_n make_v a_o decree_n thereof_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o before_o namely_o from_o everlasting_a before_o the_o begin_n of_o succession_n of_o time_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o age_n v._o 3._o his_o word_n namely_o his_o foresay_a decree_n v._o 4._o after_o the_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n thereof_o of_o the_o communication_n whereof_o i_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n towards_o thou_o and_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o thou_o and_o in_o i_o even_o as_o a_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n see_v rom._n 1._o 12_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o v._o 5._o that_o be_v want_v namely_o which_o i_o have_v not_o establish_v when_o i_o be_v present_a elder_n namely_o pastor_n and_o conductor_n where_o there_o be_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o believer_n v._o 6._o have_v faithful_a as_o well_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n as_o because_o that_o in_o the_o guide_n of_o child_n and_o of_o a_o family_n the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o piety_n zeal_n prudence_n watchfulness_n and_o other_o virtue_n necessary_a for_o a_o pastor_n now_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o condition_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o ministry_n not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o already_o to_o who_o such_o calamity_n of_o have_v evil_a child_n may_v happen_v without_o their_o fault_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v therefore_o reject_v v._o 7._o not selfe-willed_o selfe-willed_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o proud_a intractable_a wilful_a scornful_a &_o unasfable_a man_n v._o 8._o lover_n of_o good_a man_n or_o of_o goodness_n see_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 3_o sober_a or_o wise_a and_o understanding_n v._o 9_o the_o faithful_a namely_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o edify_v and_o holy_o to_o instruct_v v._o 10._o unruly_a the_o italian_a stubborn_a against_o the_o reprehension_n admonition_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n vain_a talker_n all_o who_o discourse_n avail_v nothing_o towards_o spiritual_a edification_n they_o of_o the_o namely_o the_o christianize_v jowe_n who_o will_v retain_v mosaical_a ceremony_n together_o with_o christianity_n as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n v._o 11._o must_v be_v stop_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o must_v be_v confute_v and_o reprove_v with_o so_o much_o evidence_n and_o reason_n of_o authority_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o reply_v with_o any_o ground_n or_o colour_n v._o 12._o one_o namely_o the_o poet_n epimenides_n who_o be_v a_o soothsayer_n and_o false_a prophet_n see_v upon_o act_n 17._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3â—_n of_o themselves_o namely_o cretan_n or_o candiot_n such_o as_o those_o jew_n be_v that_o be_v bear_v there_o or_o dwell_v there_o though_o they_o be_v of_o another_o nation_n and_o original_n v._o 13._o sharp_o without_o any_o respect_n or_o connivencie_n v._o 15._o all_o thing_n namely_o meat_n and_o other_o of_o god_n creature_n in_o which_o false_a doctor_n retain_v the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a appoint_v by_o moses_n his_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v disannul_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a to_o believer_n who_o be_v purify_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n of_o unbeliever_n make_v even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v unclean_a unto_o they_o their_o mind_n those_o two_o part_n of_o man_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o pure_a after_o sin_n namely_o the_o mind_n which_o preserve_v some_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o conscience_n which_o apply_v that_o light_n to_o testify_v and_o judge_v of_o man_n action_n now_o by_o that_o inward_a corruption_n of_o ignorance_n and_o perverseness_n every_o thing_n be_v make_v impure_a to_o man_n because_o the_o first_o hinder_v he_o from_o know_v how_o he_o shall_v conform_v himself_o to_o god_n will_v in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o undertake_v and_o the_o second_o take_v away_o his_o will_n from_o do_v it_o by_o the_o first_o he_o tempt_v by_o the_o second_o he_o offend_v god_n v._o 16._o they_o profess_v namely_o these_o seducer_n reprobate_n forsake_v of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o judge_v sound_o nor_o right_o in_o any_o thing_n see_v rom._n 1._o 28._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o sound_v see_v upon_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o v._n 2._o temperate_a or_o prudent_a sound_v pure_a and_o sincere_a in_o their_o belief_n their_o understanding_n be_v through_o age_n confirm_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o vanity_n curiosity_n lightness_n in_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o heart_n be_v sound_o
of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n rest_v himself_o after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o create_v his_o work_n for_o as_o aftet_fw-la that_o god_n as_o one_o shall_v say_v do_v retire_v himself_o to_o the_o quiet_a enjoy_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n so_o believer_n be_v by_o death_n free_v from_o the_o work_n of_o this_o life_n and_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o trouble_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o god_n in_o perfect_a rest_n of_o glory_n rev._n 14._o 13._o v._o 4._o he_o speak_v namely_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n v._o 6._o see_v therefore_o see_v there_o be_v a_o rest_n like_v unto_o god_n rest_n and_o that_o some_o must_v enter_v into_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o compare_v of_o those_o two_o passage_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n see_v the_o other_o be_v for_o incredulity_n exclude_v out_o of_o it_o god_n will_v by_o david_n admonish_v the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o he_o will_v for_o the_o last_o time_n and_o at_o full_a propound_v his_o promise_n of_o eternal_a rest_n invite_v man_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o faith_n with_o threaten_n to_o unbeliever_n to_o banish_v they_o from_o it_o for_o ever_o it_o remain_v see_v this_o stand_v firm_a and_o irrevocable_a by_o god_n order_n and_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o yet_o perform_v of_o unbelief_n or_o rebellion_n v._o 7._o again_o beside_o his_o old_a time_n of_o patience_n with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o david_n namely_o in_o his_o psalm_n after_o so_o long_o namely_o after_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaaâ—_n which_o be_v the_o rest_n out_o of_o which_o the_o unbeliever_n of_o those_o day_n be_v exclude_v v._o 8._o for_o if_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v another_o rest_n beside_o the_o ancient_a rest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o if_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n rest_n have_v be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o joshua_n god_n need_v not_o to_o have_v exhort_v they_o by_o david_n not_o to_o harden_v themselves_o against_o his_o voice_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o his_o rest_n into_o which_o they_o be_v gather_v long_o before_o v._o 9_o a_o rest_n the_o italian_a 〈◊〉_d sabbath_n rest_n namely_o a_o spiritual_a sacâ—ed_a and_o divine_a rest_n from_o all_o work_n sin_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o present_a life_n to_o live_v whole_o to_o god_n v._o 10._o for_o he_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v call_v a_o everlasting_a rest_n a_o sabbath_n rest_n namely_o because_o in_o it_o a_o man_n obtain_v a_o rest_n like_o unto_o god_n rest_n v._o 11._o fall_v that_o be_v to_o say_v perish_v as_o ancient_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n body_n fall_v dead_a in_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a 14._o 29_o 32._o after_o the_o same_o namely_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n or_o by_o such_o another_o exemplary_a punishment_n v._o 12._o for_o to_o draw_v away_o the_o hebrew_n from_o sin_v against_o christ_n that_o great_a prophet_n word_n he_o show_v the_o terrible_a power_n of_o it_o against_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n the_o word_n he_o attribute_n that_o to_o god_n word_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n himself_o or_o to_o christ_n work_v by_o it_o and_o mortal_o wound_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o rebellious_a man_n soul_n by_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o god_n curse_n and_o against_o which_o there_o be_v no_o defence_n nor_o remedy_n see_v it_o do_v penetrate_v into_o all_o part_n of_o man_n see_v isa._n 11._o 4._o and_o 49._o 2._o revel_v 1._o 16._o and_o 2._o 16._o and_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o to_o the_o divide_v namely_o so_o far_o into_o man_n that_o it_o divide_v the_o very_a soul_n etc._n etc._n figurative_a term_n take_v from_o a_o well_o ground_n and_o sharpen_a knife_n which_o do_v so_o piecemeal_o cut_v out_o the_o â—arcase_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o it_o pierce_v through_o every_o joint_n be_v it_o never_o so_o straight_o or_o small_a now_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o represent_v as_o a_o body_n who_o principal_a part_n be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o animal_n and_o sensual_a part_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a part_n and_o by_o these_o division_n and_o dismembring_n of_o the_o inner_a part_n be_v mean_v the_o total_a slay_v and_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul._n a_o discerner_n of_o the_o italian_a be_v the_o judge_n of_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o conscience_n be_v lively_o touch_v do_v redargue_v those_o thought_n and_o intent_n in_o man_n himself_o on_o god_n behalf_n see_v act_n 2._o 37._o and_o 19_o 18_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o shun_v this_o judgement_n neither_o by_o flight_n nor_o by_o hide_v himself_o v._o 13._o open_v unto_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o body_n lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n with_o its_o face_n upward_o with_o who_o we_o have_v the_o italian_a to_o who_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n or_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v v._o 14._o that_o we_o have_v see_v we_o have_v say_v heb._n 3._o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o quality_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o rebel_v against_o his_o word_n so_o by_o the_o second_o of_o priest_n consider_v how_o profitable_a and_o save_v it_o will_v be_v for_o you_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n &_o perseverance_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o namely_o who_o after_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a function_n upon_o earth_n be_v enter_v into_o god_n most_o inward_a presence_n there_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o church_n perpetual_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o go_v once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n levit._n 16._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v accomplish_v his_o work_n and_o do_v make_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o eternal_a by_o his_o intercession_n man_n ought_v also_o to_o perform_v his_o duty_n by_o perseverance_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o partake_v of_o that_o fruit_n our_o profession_n the_o italian_a the_o confession_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n see_v rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o v._o 15._o which_o can_v that_o be_v incapable_a of_o be_v move_v to_o compassion_n towards_o we_o sinner_n and_o afflict_a person_n to_o relieve_v we_o according_a to_o his_o office_n either_o not_o know_v or_o have_v not_o try_v our_o misery_n heb._n 2_o 18._o or_o want_v power_n to_o aid_v we_o as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o christ_n himself_o be_v righteous_a have_v not_o suffer_v for_o we_o unrighteous_a tempt_v that_o be_v to_o say_v afflict_a exercise_v and_o try_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n and_o trouble_n without_o sinnâ—_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o those_o evil_n in_o he_o he_o pay_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o owe_v psal._n 69._o 4._o isai._n 53._o 9_o 1_o peâ—_n 3._o 18._o or_o without_o corrupt_v any_o of_o his_o sufferance_n by_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o with_o a_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n patience_n and_o charity_n which_o make_v his_o suffering_n meritorious_a before_o god_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n for_o sinner_n other_o except_o sin_n v._o 16._o unto_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o god_n proceed_v not_o as_o a_o inexorable_a judge_n psal._n 97._o 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n appease_v and_o propitious_a grant_v his_o grace_n and_o pardon_n to_o absolve_v save_v and_o defend_v chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o for_o euâ—â—y_o he_o prove_v by_o all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o christ_n be_v one_o indeed_o as_o he_o have_v say_v hebr._n 4._o 15._o take_a from_o namely_o a_o humane_a priest_n opposite_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a god_n vers_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o likewise_o true_a man_n vers_n 7._o for_o man_n namely_o to_o present_v themselves_o before_o god_n for_o man_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v his_o peace_n gift_n the_o italian_a offering_n this_o word_n set_v down_o as_o different_a from_o sacrifice_n signify_v the_o offering_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o life_n v._o 2._o who_o can_v have_v who_o by_o the_o lively_a feel_n which_o he_o can_v have_v of_o other_o man_n misery_n which_o he_o trâ—eth_v in_o himself_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v touch_v with_o hearty_a compassion_n to_o relieve_v they_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n inflame_v with_o charity_n and_o zeal_n with_o infirmity_n namely_o with_o sin_n which_o be_v
refer_v to_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o misery_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o have_v burden_a himself_o and_o not_o of_o any_o guilt_n in_o he_o v._o 4._o and_o no_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o can_v be_v a_o lawful_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o have_v his_o call_n from_o god_n by_o the_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v v._o 5._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o do_v not_o put_v himself_o into_o this_o glorious_a dignity_n and_o office_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o will_n separate_v from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o original_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o son_n have_v be_v make_v high_a priest_n by_o these_o word_n of_o psal._n 2._o but_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v so_o make_v by_o the_o everlasting_a father_n describe_v by_o this_o circumlocution_n v._o 7._o who_o namely_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o humiliation_n live_v a_o terrestrial_a and_o animal_n life_n opposite_a to_o the_o glorious_a and_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o celoâ—â—iall_a life_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o when_o he_o have_v this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n consist_v not_o whole_o in_o his_o corporal_a death_n but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o torment_n and_o anguish_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n suffer_v for_o sin_n of_o the_o curse_n whereof_o he_o drink_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o unspeakable_a feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o in_o the_o inâ—â—â—able_a suspension_n of_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o god_n love_n upon_o his_o humanity_n with_o strong_a cry_n he_o â—â—â—th_o a_o relation_n to_o christ_n last_o agony_n and_o servant_n prayer_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n uâ—to_fw-it he_o namely_o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o may_v have_v free_v he_o from_o the_o passage_n to_o death_n if_o his_o counsel_n to_o save_v the_o world_n thereby_o have_v not_o be_v against_o it_o matth._n 26._o 33._o mark_v 14._o 36._o and_o likewise_o can_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a according_a to_o this_o say_a order_n make_v he_o live_v again_o by_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n be_v hear_v god_n have_v according_a to_o christ_n intention_n in_o his_o prayer_n strengthen_v and_o bear_v he_o up_o in_o his_o horrible_a terrone_n conflict_n and_o agony_n luke_n 22._o 43._o he_o fear_v which_o in_o christ_n be_v aâ—â—er_n and_o plain_a natural_a affection_n apprehend_v a_o unspeakable_a future_a evil_a and_o pain_n without_o diffidence_n vice_n or_o excess_n v._o 8._o learned_a he_o that_n be_v to_o say_v beside_o what_o he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o father_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n namely_o his_o everlasting_a son_n he_o of_o his_o own_o will_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o new_a quality_n of_o obedient_a servant_n philip._n 2._o 8_o and_o through_o divers_a degree_n of_o suffering_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o last_o point_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o he_o try_v in_o effect_n and_o feel_v how_o faâ—_n that_o obedience_n do_v bind_v he_o to_o which_o he_o have_v subject_v himself_o by_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n v._o 9_o make_a perfect_a the_o italiâ—an_n full_o consecrate_v namely_o by_o his_o death_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o john_n 19_o 30._o but_o he_o himself_o likewise_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n have_v in_o himself_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o believer_n salvation_n by_o his_o death_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n all_o the_o mean_n to_o apply_v it_o unto_o they_o see_v luke_n 13._o 32._o that_o obey_v he_o by_o true_a faith_n answerable_a to_o god_n calling_n v._o 10._o call_v be_v after_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n real_o invest_v with_o his_o full_a power_n and_o his_o priestly_a and_o kingly_a dignity_n joint_o as_o psal._n 110._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v install_v in_o his_o priesthood_n sit_v already_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n psal._n 110._o 1._o after_o the_o order_n of_o which_o priesthood_n in_o its_o singular_a property_n and_o circumstance_n melchisedech_n be_v a_o sign_n figure_n and_o example_n now_o even_o from_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o show_v in_o what_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v different_a from_o the_o leviticall_a which_o he_o will_v begin_v again_o to_o treat_v of_o more_o large_o chap._n 7._o v._o 11._o of_o who_o namely_o of_o christ_n compare_v with_o melchisedech_n and_o hard_o in_o regard_n of_o your_o dulness_n and_o incapacity_n dull_a of_o hear_v stolid_n and_o of_o a_o dull_a apprehension_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n like_v as_o for_o want_n of_o exercise_n the_o member_n become_v benumb_v and_o stiff_a see_v matth._n 13._o 15._o v._o 12._o for_o the_o time_n namely_o since_o you_o be_v first_o instruct_v in_o christian_a doctrine_n first_o principle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o alphabet_n of_o god_n word_n v._o 13._o for_o every_o one_o high_a and_o profound_a doctrine_n be_v no_o fittinger_n for_o those_o who_o be_v novice_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o solid_a food_n be_v for_o little_a child_n for_o that_o require_v a_o strength_n equal_a and_o proportionable_a to_o apprehend_v and_o digest_v it_o by_o meditation_n wherein_o a_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v necessary_a confirm_v by_o much_o use_n and_o practice_n which_o such_o novice_n have_v not_o in_o the_o word_n namely_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o subject_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 17._o or_o he_o know_v â—ot_n yet_o how_o to_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o true_a pure_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o v._o 〈◊〉_d of_o full_a age_n the_o italian_a accomplish_v a_o term_n signify_v ripe_a age_n and_o one_o that_o be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o complete_a man_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o or_o one_o that_o be_v a_o good_a proficient_a in_o holy_a matter_n as_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o by_o reason_n of_o use_n by_o a_o certain_a firm_a and_o permanent_a quality_n and_o faculty_n produce_v in_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o long_a and_o continual_a practice_n and_o study_v their_o sense_n namely_o their_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n chap._n vi_o vers._n 1._o leave_v a_o term_n take_v from_o those_o which_o run_v 〈◊〉_d at_o public_a sport_n when_o they_o first_o set_v 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v advance_v ourselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n beyond_o those_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n unto_o perfection_n namely_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n feeling_n and_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o which_o man_n can_v attain_v in_o this_o world_n befit_v person_n who_o be_v of_o full_a age_n in_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a man_n eph._n 4._o 13._o phil._n 3._o 15._o and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o the_o perfection_n reserve_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 10._o not_o lay_v again_o return_v no_o more_o as_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o instruct_v and_o resolve_v you_o in_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a catechism_n as_o in_o a_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v forget_v and_o be_v become_v unknown_a and_o uncertain_a unto_o you_o like_o a_o build_n which_o be_v whole_o ruin_v and_o must_v be_v build_v up_o again_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v little_a child_n and_o novice_n in_o a_o plain_a lowly_a and_o rough_a manner_n from_o â—edd_a worâ—es_n namely_o from_o all_o action_n of_o man_n out_o of_o god_n grace_n wherein_o consist_v spiritual_a death_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v vicious_a and_o corrupt_v and_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8._o 6_o 13._o heb._n 9_o 14._o v._o 2._o of_o the_o doctrine_n namely_o concern_v the_o signification_n virtue_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n former_o administer_v general_o at_o certain_a time_n oâ—_n conceâ—â—ing_v the_o more_o common_a and_o necessary_a argument_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o be_v examine_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v of_o any_o grow_a age_n or_o the_o father_n who_o present_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o answer_v for_o they_o upon_o these_o question_n see_v upon_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o of_o lay_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n join_v to_o baptism_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o blessing_n and_o consecation_n
a_o son_n inheritance_n v._o 6._o without_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o receive_v his_o grace_n in_o christ_n who_o only_o have_v make_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o he_o he_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n be_v please_v to_o god_n without_o faith_n because_o that_o to_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n be_v no_o work_n of_o man_n but_o god_n benefit_n now_o the_o benefit_n be_v unprofitable_a unless_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o this_o can_v be_v receive_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n john_n 1._o 12._o that_o come_v to_o namely_o this_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o covenant_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o blessing_n that_o he_o be_v this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o be_v alone_o be_v but_o a_o historical_a faith_n and_o of_o bare_a notice_n which_o be_v also_o common_a with_o the_o devil_n james_n 2._o 19_o and_o that_o he_o be_v namely_o that_o he_o will_v real_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o everlasting_a good_n to_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o apprehension_n and_o singular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o believer_n which_o be_v here_o call_v reward_n and_o recompense_n v._o 7._o by_o faith_n in_o this_o example_n and_o the_o follow_a be_v declare_v the_o effect_n of_o certain_a particular_a promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o essay_n and_o trial_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o general_a one_o of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n upon_o which_o also_o these_o particular_a one_o be_v fasten_v as_o the_o branch_n upon_o the_o stock_n move_v with_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o belief_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o â—idings_n of_o the_o deluge_n cause_v he_o to_o yield_v through_o a_o pious_a and_o obedient_a fear_n unto_o the_o only_a mean_v of_o save_v himself_o which_o be_v propound_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o aâ—k_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o object_n of_o the_o justify_v â—aith_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21_o he_o condemn_v not_o only_o by_o his_o preach_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o but_o also_o by_o build_v the_o aâ—k_n he_o warn_v the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n to_o be_v convert_v in_o time_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a and_o their_o rebellion_n be_v aggravate_v and_o become_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o benefit_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v nothing_o else_o from_o god_n but_o his_o bodily_a deliverance_n for_o he_o together_o with_o that_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o son_n of_o god_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n promise_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n gen._n 6._o 8_o 9_o rom._n 4._o 13._o or_o by_o faith_n he_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o all_o his_o other_o good_n v._o 9_o by_o faith_n be_v encourage_v and_o bear_v up_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o a_o pledge_n whereof_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v give_v he_o he_o suffer_v all_o the_o trouble_n of_o such_o a_o long_a pilgrimage_n with_o isaac_n as_o those_o patriarch_n do_v likewise_o after_o abraham_n death_n v._o 10._o a_o city_n namely_o heaven_n a_o firm_a and_o everlasting_a habitation_n for_o all_o believer_n opposite_a to_o those_o movable_a and_o ambulatory_a habitation_n of_o the_o patriache_n see_v heb._n 13._o 14._o rev._n 21._o 2_o 10._o v._o 11._o through_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o mean_n of_o sarahs_n faith_n god_n wrought_v that_o miracle_n upon_o she_o according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a proceed_n in_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o present_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o benefit_n to_o a_o man_n before_o he_o give_v he_o the_o full_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o by_o faith_n receive_v the_o promise_n into_o his_o heart_n like_o seed_n then_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n he_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n otherwise_o he_o be_v deserve_o deprive_v of_o it_o see_v matth._n 13._o 5â—_n mark_v 6_o 5._o and_o 9_o 23._o v._o 13._o in_o faith_n to_o show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o father_n have_v not_o only_o earthly_a good_n for_o its_o object_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o die_v and_o never_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n whereupon_o we_o must_v conclude_v either_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v vain_a or_o that_o god_n promise_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o everlasting_a good_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o which_o they_o enter_v by_o death_n see_v they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v faith_n v_o 27._o embrace_v they_o the_o italian_a salute_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v have_v a_o short_a and_o transitory_a fruition_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o of_o a_o person_n which_o one_o salute_v from_o afar_o off_o or_o as_o one_o go_v by_o v._o 14._o for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o father_n protest_v that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n do_v declare_v that_o be_v not_o their_o true_a country_n and_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o ancient_a country_n of_o chaldea_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v come_v they_o do_v in_o vain_a labour_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o see_v they_o may_v quick_o and_o easy_o return_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o their_o aim_n be_v at_o the_o heavenly_a country_n to_o which_o they_o can_v not_o come_v but_o only_o by_o death_n v._o 16._o wherefore_o god_n if_o their_o faith_n have_v end_v with_o this_o life_n by_o their_o death_n they_o have_v perish_v all_o together_o and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o have_v be_v call_v their_o god_n after_o their_o death_n as_o he_o be_v exod._n 3._o 6._o but_o because_o after_o their_o death_n they_o live_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o way_n unbeseeming_a god_n majesty_n see_v matth._n 22._o 32._o v._o 17._o by_o faith_n not_o only_o by_o it_o overcome_a all_o natural_a affection_n contrary_a to_o this_o obedience_n but_o even_o assure_v himself_o against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o isaac_n though_o offer_v in_o a_o holocauste_n can_v not_o perish_v irrevocable_o see_v that_o according_a to_o god_n promise_n the_o holy_a seed_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o he_o and_o the_o messiah_n at_o the_o last_o be_v to_o come_v of_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v embrace_v they_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n rest_v whole_o upon_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v head_n and_o stem_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n by_o isaac_n and_o his_o posterity_n v._o 19_o from_o whence_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o isaac_n deliverance_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o respect_n of_o abraham_n who_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n do_v already_o account_v he_o as_o dead_a and_o have_v overcome_v all_o the_o grief_n and_o natural_a motion_n for_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v already_o dead_a v._o 20._o by_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lively_o apprehend_v god_n general_a promise_n he_o do_v by_o his_o blessing_n dispose_v of_o the_o promise_a good_n as_o if_o he_o have_v already_o have_v they_o in_o possession_n and_o by_o believe_v the_o particular_a declaration_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o prefer_v the_o young_a to_o the_o elder_a gen._n 25._o 2d_o he_o give_v jacob_n that_o blessing_n gen._n 27._o 28._o &_o 28._o 4._o which_o import_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o bless_a race_n and_o of_o god_n covenant_n v._o 21._o by_o faith_n in_o this_o blessing_n of_o joseph_n child_n jacob_n exercise_v his_o faith_n because_o that_o thereby_o he_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a good_n promise_v to_o the_o holy_a seed_n into_o which_o he_o incorporate_v they_o as_o his_o own_o child_n gen._n 48._o 16_o 20._o and_o of_o the_o temporal_a good_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n thereof_o such_o as_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v though_o the_o first_o good_n be_v not_o yet_o sensible_a and_o the_o other_o not_o as_o yet_o present_a now_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o these_o child_n of_o joseph_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o jacob_n child_n because_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o egypt_n of_o a_o egyptian_a mother_n and_o be_v rich_a and_o powerful_a and_o yet_o jacob_n lay_v aside_o all_o those_o false_a good_n he_o turn_v his_o mind_n in_o their_o behalf_n to_o the_o good_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a seed_n whereunto_o he_o do_v
unite_v they_o lean_v upon_o the_o hebrew_a text_n have_v it_o he_o worship_v upon_o the_o bed_n head_n or_o towards_o the_o bed_n head_n as_o 1_o ki._n 1._o 47._o but_o s._n paul_n in_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a by_o apostolical_a authority_n have_v follow_v the_o greek_a translation_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v among_o the_o grecian_n be_v more_o habituate_v the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o namely_o that_o jacob_n have_v have_v a_o promise_n from_o joseph_n that_o he_o will_v bury_v he_o with_o his_o father_n thank_v god_n and_o though_o he_o be_v grow_v impotent_a through_o age_n that_o he_o can_v not_o stir_v himself_o nor_o get_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n the_o heavenly_a good_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n whereof_o that_o company_n in_o his_o grave_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o earnest_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o follow_a example_n of_o joseph_n v._o 23._o by_o faith_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o divine_a beauty_n of_o moses_n act_v 7._o 20._o do_v again_o revive_v in_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n by_o some_o divine_a inspiration_n their_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n whereupon_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v embolden_v to_o keep_v and_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n against_o pharaoh_n command_n though_o the_o same_o faith_n afterward_o partly_o decay_v again_o in_o they_o v._o 24._o by_o faith_n moses_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n the_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n people_n because_o he_o will_v participate_v of_o they_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o egyptian_n among_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o great_a dignity_n to_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o servile_a and_o ignominious_a condition_n of_o his_o brethren_n v._o 25._o of_o sin_n namely_o profane_a and_o hurtful_a pleasure_n join_v with_o sin_n and_o allure_a a_o man_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o his_o true_a service_n v._o 26._o of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o church_n whereof_o he_o have_v always_o be_v the_o head_n and_o which_o he_o even_o then_o make_v conformable_a to_o his_o future_a suffering_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 13._o have_v respect_n through_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o to_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n which_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o afflict_a believer_n in_o this_o world_n v._o 27._o by_o faith_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n before_o which_o and_o in_o which_o moses_n do_v with_o a_o incomparable_a strength_n and_o force_n of_o faith_n overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o pharaoh_n rage_n and_o threaten_n never_o swerve_v from_o god_n commandment_n as_o see_v be_v in_o spirit_n and_o through_o faith_n assure_v of_o god_n aid_n and_o protection_n which_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v psal._n 16._o 7._o v._o 28._o through_o faith_n when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o passcover_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n he_o do_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n apprehend_v the_o benefit_n which_o god_n will_v signify_v and_o seal_v by_o that_o sacrament_n the_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o lintel_n and_o post_n of_o the_o israelite_n door_n lest_o he_o that_o that_o mark_n be_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n v._o 29._o by_o faith_n they_o adventure_v to_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v confident_a in_o god_n promise_n or_o god_n promise_v produce_v that_o miraculous_a effect_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o such_o miracle_n v._o 30._o by_o faith_n namely_o by_o mean_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n join_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o order_n in_o go_v about_o the_o city_n v._o 31._o by_o faith_n rahab_n because_o she_o very_o believe_v that_o which_o she_o hear_v concern_v god_n promise_n to_o his_o people_n jos._n 2_o 9_o do_v convey_v away_o the_o spy_n whereupon_o she_o be_v save_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n with_o they_o that_o namely_o with_o the_o canaanite_n who_o have_v likewise_o hear_v of_o god_n promise_n and_o work_n josh._n 2._o 10_o 11._o and_o yet_o through_o incredulity_n grow_v obstinate_a to_o resist_v the_o israelite_n whereupon_o they_o be_v exterminate_v v._o 33._o wrought_a do_v many_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n perform_v their_o general_a or_o particular_a calling_n and_o through_o faith_n overcome_a all_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n promise_v namely_o they_o obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v v._o 35._o be_v torture_a the_o italian_a be_v beat_v to_o death_n he_o mean_n a_o cruel_a kind_n of_o put_v to_o death_n which_o be_v yet_o use_v among_o your_o eastern_a people_n to_o lay_v a_o man_n all_o along_o and_o beat_v he_o with_o wand_n till_o he_o swell_v all_o over_o and_o die_v now_o he_o go_v on_o in_o describe_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o former_a time_n in_o suffer_v of_o persecution_n and_o torment_n especial_o in_o antiochus_n his_o time_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n deliverance_n which_o be_v oared_a they_o if_o they_o will_v deny_v god_n and_o his_o service_n a_o better_a namely_o the_o bless_a and_o everlasting_a deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o from_o all_o evil_a opposite_a to_o that_o temporal_a evasion_n which_o to_o the_o flesh_n may_v seem_v a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n v._o 37._o sawen_v asunder_o a_o ancient_a manner_n of_o put_v to_o death_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 31._o tempt_v that_o be_v to_o say_v solicit_v to_o apostasy_n by_o martyrdom_n and_o torment_n v._o 39_o the_o promise_n namely_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o messiah_n his_o come_n his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o abundant_a send_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 40._o god_n have_v namely_o the_o say_a accomplishment_n have_v be_v reserve_v for_o our_o time_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o better_a covenant_n upon_o better_a promise_n heb._n 7._o â—2_n &_o 8._o 6._o see_v the_o law_n which_o have_v make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7._o 19_o have_v no_o power_n to_o bring_v the_o father_n to_o that_o last_o mark_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o which_o both_o they_o which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o we_o who_o be_v upon_o earth_n join_v both_o under_o one_o head_n ephes._n 1._o 10._o col._n 1._o 20._o heb._n 12._o 23._o have_v now_o attain_v chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o be_v compass_v about_o term_n take_v from_o those_o public_a sport_n of_o race_n and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v perform_v in_o your_o circle_n or_o amphitheatre_n the_o believer_n which_o be_v already_o glorify_v be_v the_o witness_n as_o well_o because_o their_o example_n ought_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o race_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o likewise_o because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v spectator_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n combat_n look_v after_o her_o victory_n rejoice_v at_o her_o constancy_n which_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o angel_n or_o otherwise_o revel_v 12._o 10_o 11._o the_o burden_n or_o weight_n be_v all_o manner_n of_o worldly_a care_n affection_n or_o desire_n or_o vice_n and_o corruption_n the_o race_n be_v the_o continual_a progress_n to_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o be_v also_o the_o mark_n and_o end_n of_o the_o race_n the_o length_n of_o the_o race_n be_v all_o our_o life_n time_n see_v phil._n 3._o 13_o 14._o which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o the_o italian_a hinder_v we_o the_o similitude_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o such_o long_a and_o large_a garment_n aâ—_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v lay_v off_o in_o such_o race_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o free_a now_o sin_n be_v often_o time_n call_v a_o garment_n or_o robe_n ephes._n 4._o 22._o col._n 2._o 11._o &_o 3._o 9_o 10._o other_o copy_n have_v it_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v restrain_v like_o a_o garment_n that_o can_v be_v gird_v close_o enough_o but_o that_o it_o will_v hinder_v one_o from_o run_v and_o therefore_o be_v better_a to_o be_v lay_v quite_o away_o or_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v so_o easy_o slip_v into_o and_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o hard_a and_o laboursome_a spiritual_a race_n v._o 2._o unto_o jesus_n to_o take_v from_o he_o a_o most_o perfect_a and_o lively_a example_n of_o constancy_n and_o so_o secure_v we_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o warfare_n of_o faith_n and_o who_o do_v likewise_o by_o his_o power_n bear_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o bring_v her_o strive_n to_o
sin_n for_o punishment_n and_o reformation_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v punish_v he_o with_o sickness_n v._o 20._o shall_v save_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o another_o man_n salvation_n and_o of_o grace_n for_o himself_o because_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v this_o his_o charity_n by_o a_o more_o express_a and_o abundant_a feel_n of_o his_o pardon_n towards_o he_o who_o peradventure_o be_v lade_v with_o many_o sin_n see_v rom._n 11._o 14._o 1_o corimb_v 9_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o â§_o the_o first_o epistle_n general_a of_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n argument_n this_o epistle_n contain_v three_o principal_a head_n the_o first_o be_v a_o large_a representation_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v turn_v christian_n of_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o have_v be_v destinate_a for_o they_o from_o everlasting_a be_v acquire_v and_o accomplish_v by_o christ_n and_o communicate_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o possess_v by_o they_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n the_o second_o be_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o well_o in_o the_o general_a call_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o in_o the_o particular_a calling_n of_o each_o person_n and_o condition_n the_o three_o be_v a_o lively_a exhortation_n to_o patience_n and_o constancy_n in_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o glorious_a cause_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o to_o the_o namely_o to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n into_o those_o province_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n v._o 2._o elect_a separate_v from_o the_o world_n by_o god_n effectual_a call_n which_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o eternal_a election_n the_o foreknowledge_n the_o italian_a preordination_n the_o greek_a foreknowledge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o decree_n make_v by_o god_n knowledge_n and_o judgement_n rom._n 8._o 29._o through_o sanctification_n sanctify_v you_o real_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o make_v god_n vocation_n firm_a and_o effectual_a 2_o thess._n 2._o 23._o unto_o obedience_n that_o by_o faith_n make_v you_o obedient_a unto_o the_o gospel_n you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n or_o he_o declare_v the_o two_o end_n of_o the_o believer_n vocation_n which_o be_v the_o justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a obedience_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 3._o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n namely_o to_o conceive_v a_o lively_a still_o grow_v and_o operate_a hope_n of_o celestial_a good_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n and_o pledge_v of_o eternal_a glory_n by_o the_o resurrection_n namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n rom._n 6._o 5_o 11._o coloss._n 2._o 12._o and_o likewise_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o future_a glory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 18_o 20_o 21._o ephes._n 2._o 6._o v._o 4._o to_o a_o inheritance_n to_o gain_v we_o the_o right_a unto_o it_o and_o make_v we_o capable_a thereof_o as_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n incorruptible_a by_o these_o title_n he_o show_v how_o that_o as_o celestial_a good_n be_v everlasting_a and_o without_o any_o impurity_n of_o sin_n believer_n ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o put_v off_o these_o two_o quality_n namely_o of_o sin_n and_o final_o also_o the_o weak_a condition_n of_o a_o sensual_a life_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o v._o 5._o by_o the_o power_n by_o his_o power_n which_o only_o work_v effectual_o in_o this_o defence_n against_o all_o assault_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o enemy_n john_n 10._o 29._o and_o be_v lend_v man_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v keep_v that_o be_v to_o say_v preserve_v against_o all_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o salvation_n john_n 17._o 11_o 12_o 15._o judas_n 1_o unto_o salvation_n namely_o to_o be_v make_v possessor_n of_o the_o chief_a end_n and_o perfect_a fullness_n of_o it_o v._o 6._o wherein_o namely_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o inviolable_a safeguard_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o earnest_n which_o he_o have_v give_v you_o of_o the_o promise_a salvation_n by_o mean_n of_o your_o regeneration_n if_o need_n be_v whereby_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n will_v must_v impose_v upon_o you_o the_o law_n of_o â—â—voluntary_a obedience_n temptation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o affliction_n james_n 1._o 2._o v._o 7._o the_o trial_n namely_o your_o faith_n well_o try_v and_o stand_v to_o any_o souch_n may_v be_v find_v before_o god_n v._o 9_o receive_v have_v even_o in_o this_o very_a world_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o fruition_n of_o salvation_n after_o which_o undoubted_o shall_v follow_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o v._o 10._o have_v inquire_v by_o a_o fervent_a desire_n and_o expectation_n that_o shall_v come_v the_o italian_a that_o be_v come_v or_o that_o be_v receive_v for_o you_o or_o which_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o you_o v._o 11._o of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o spirit_n by_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v and_o have_v speak_v and_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n and_o who_o gift_n presence_n and_o power_n have_v at_o all_o time_n be_v dispense_v by_o christ_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supreme_a prophet_n of_o it_o see_v eccles._n 12._o 13._o act_n 16._o 17._o 1_o peter_n 3._o 19_o v._o 12._o that_o not_o namely_o that_o they_o foretell_v and_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o full_a manifestation_n and_o fruition_n of_o which_o shall_v not_o happen_v in_o their_o time_n but_o in_o we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v inspire_v by_o it_o which_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o admirable_a and_o excellent_a that_o the_o full_a knowledge_n thereof_o be_v much_o desire_v and_o be_v wondrous_a amiable_a even_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n who_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o contemplation_n and_o the_o height_n thereof_o with_o extreme_a wonder_n and_o rejoice_v v._o 13._o wherefore_o namely_o see_v you_o be_v come_v to_o that_o holy_a and_o so_o much_o desire_v time_n see_v rom._n 13._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o gird_v up_o be_v continual_o free_a from_o worldly_a care_n and_o affection_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o race_n and_o voyage_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vocation_n a_o term_v take_v from_o traveller_n of_o those_o day_n in_o which_o they_o use_v to_o gird_v up_o their_o long_a garment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_v and_o ready_a for_o travel_v but_o particular_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o 11._o v._o 15._o have_v call_v you_o to_o unite_v you_o unto_o he_o which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o you_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v psal._n 5._o 4._o v._o 17._o of_o person_n namely_o of_o their_o outward_a quality_n of_o title_n show_v or_o condition_n but_o look_v only_o to_o the_o reality_n of_o true_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n of_o your_o journey_v namely_o this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v a_o absence_n from_o our_o true_a heavenly_a country_n in_o fear_n with_o all_o reverence_n care_n and_o heavenly_a humility_n v._o 18._o that_o you_o be_v not_o and_o consequent_o that_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n require_v a_o equal_a gratitude_n from_o your_o vain_a from_o your_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n ephes._n 5._o 11._o and_o from_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n v._o 19_o as_o of_o a_o namely_o who_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o figure_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n by_o who_o blood_n the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v v._o 20._o for_o you_o namely_o for_o your_o salvation_n v._o 21._o by_o he_o christ_n manifest_v the_o father_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o create_v faith_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o also_o he_o only_o have_v make_v he_o propitious_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v put_v all_o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o your_o he_o say_v so_o because_o that_o by_o christ_n exaltation_n the_o father_n show_v that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o we_o which_o will_v not_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v remain_v dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 14_o 17._o and_o also_o because_o that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o head_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v so_o with_o the_o member_n and_o because_o that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o believer_n to_o
of_o life_n and_o to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o virtue_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n to_o establish_v in_o themselves_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o put_v themselves_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o then_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o foretell_v the_o horrible_a corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n by_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o by_o lewd_a profane_a contemner_n of_o god_n and_o mocker_n of_o his_o doctrine_n who_o subtlety_n mean_n follower_n impiety_n wickedness_n and_o eternal_a perdition_n he_o set_v down_o show_v also_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o these_o plague_n be_v already_o sow_v in_o the_o church_n and_o admonish_a believer_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o careful_o and_o comfort_v they_o with_o god_n singular_a grace_n and_o protection_n towards_o he_o and_o final_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o expect_v in_o faith_n patience_n holy_a desire_n and_o pure_a conversation_n the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o all_o the_o corruptible_a state_n and_o form_n of_o this_o world_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o change_v they_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o rest_v everlasting_a according_a to_o god_n promise_n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o like_a precious_a namely_o of_o the_o same_o natureâ—_n virtue_n property_n price_n as_o that_o of_o we_o apostle_n though_o we_o have_v it_o not_o all_o in_o a_o equal_a degree_n see_v rom._n 1._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o tit._n 1._o 4._o through_o the_o the_o italian_a in_o the_o who_o foundation_n and_o object_n be_v christ_n righteousness_n which_o comprehend_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o other_o expound_v the_o word_n righteousness_n for_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n or_o for_o loyalty_n in_o hold_v to_o his_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n term_n v._o 3._o unto_o life_n namely_o to_o the_o happy_a and_o everlasting_a life_n of_o he_o namely_o of_o god_n who_o reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o salvation_n to_o glory_n the_o italian_a or_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v employ_v his_o glorious_a power_n to_o convert_v we_o see_v ephes._n 1._o 19_o and_o 3._o 16._o v._o 4._o whereby_o namely_o by_o the_o foresay_a glory_n and_o virtue_n some_o copy_n have_v by_o who_o love_n promise_v namely_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o our_o forefather_n you_o may_v be_v you_o may_v be_v regenerate_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o other_o virtue_n which_o be_v original_o and_o essential_o in_o god_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o be_v create_v in_o the_o believer_n and_o do_v increase_v until_o this_o conformity_n do_v come_v to_o its_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n have_v escape_v have_v free_v yourselves_o and_o with-drawn_a yourselves_o far_a from_o it_o act_n 2._o 40._o heb._n 6._o 18._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 20._o through_o lust_n which_o corruption_n consist_v in_o the_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n v._o 5._o virtue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a and_o virtuous_a custom_n and_o a_o honest_a life_n knowledge_n namely_o the_o progress_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 7._o brotherly_o kindness_n towards_o believer_n charity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a and_o common_a charity_n towards_o all_o man_n see_v 1_o thess._n 3._o 12._o and_o 5._o 15._o v._o 8._o unfruitful_a namely_o in_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n which_o god_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o v._o 9_o but_o he_o the_o italian_a for_o he_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o contrary_a thus_o where_o these_o virtue_n be_v the_o knowledge_n show_v itself_o true_a and_o lively_a in_o efficacy_n contrariwise_o where_o they_o be_v want_v knowledge_n appear_v but_o as_o a_o shadow_n without_o life_n and_o virtue_n jam._n 2._o 17_o 20_o 26._o can_v see_v a_o far_o the_o italian_a dnzel_v he_o seem_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o image_n of_o false_a faith_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n eye_n which_o be_v dazzle_v who_o can_v perceive_v some_o dim_a and_o confuse_a light_n but_o can_v thereby_o be_v guide_v in_o his_o motion_n have_v forget_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v reject_v god_n grace_n through_o which_o he_o have_v feel_v some_o small_a spark_n beginning_n and_o appearance_n of_o be_v purge_v and_o reform_v from_o his_o sin_n heb._n 10_o 29._o v._o 10._o your_o call_n not_o in_o itself_o which_o have_v all_o its_o virtue_n and_o subsistency_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o pleasure_n rom._n 9_o 11_o 16._o but_o in_o the_o feel_a certainty_n and_o apprehension_n which_o the_o believer_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o it_o you_o shall_v never_o fall_v you_o shall_v run_v on_o the_o race_n of_o your_o heavenly_a call_n with_o a_o sure_a pace_n without_o disturbance_n or_o hindrance_n as_o in_o a_o plain_a way_n and_o final_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o without_o fall_v see_v 1_o john_n 2._o 10._o v._o 12._o wherefore_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o your_o salvation_n i_o will_v careful_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o because_o that_o as_o i_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o procure_v your_o salvation_n i_o have_v also_o the_o will_n to_o do_v it_o though_o you_o see_v rom._n 15._o 14_o 15._o john_n 2._o 21._o v._o 13._o in_o this_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o body_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o v._o 16._o for_o we_o these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o perpetual_a meditation_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o most_o pure_a most_o certain_a most_o divine_a truth_n the_o power_n it_o seem_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o christ_n glory_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n whereof_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v a_o essay_n matth._n 17._o 1_o 2._o and_o therein_o consist_v the_o perfection_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o what_o he_o accomplish_v in_o we_o v_o 17._o from_o the_o excellent_a namely_o from_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n v._o 18._o the_o holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v singular_o choose_v for_o this_o apparition_n and_o by_o the_o apparition_n sanctify_v for_o that_o moment_n see_v exo._n l._n 3._o 5._o v._o 19_o more_o sure_a than_o those_o particular_a revelation_n which_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a prop_n and_o bearer_n up_o thereof_o or_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a credit_n which_o the_o believe_a jew_n give_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n than_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 17._o 11._o other_o have_v it_o most_o firm_a in_o a_o dark_a place_n namely_o in_o your_o understanding_n and_o in_o all_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o have_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o prophetic_a word_n during_o the_o night_n of_o christ_n absence_n until_o the_o until_o your_o heart_n be_v full_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o morningstar_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 2._o 2._o 28_o and_o 22._o 16._o without_o have_v any_o more_o need_n of_o the_o shadow_n figure_n and_o weak_a direction_n of_o the_o law_n v._o 20._o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v especial_o beware_v of_o understanding_n or_o interpret_n they_o according_a to_o every_o man_n mind_n or_o understanding_n but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o reveal_v itself_o either_o by_o the_o clear_a event_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o exposition_n of_o his_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o same_o prophet_n and_o their_o continual_a consent_n act_v 17._o 11._o v._o 21._o for_o the_o because_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o prophecy_n to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o of_o god_n namely_o his_o choose_a servant_n who_o have_v a_o call_n altogether_o divine_a and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o inspiration_n in_o all_o their_o ministry_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n damnable_a which_o lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o everlasting_a life_n do_v cast_v they_o down_o into_o damnation_n deny_v either_o by_o a_o total_a apostasy_n or_o through_o want_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n tit._n 1._o 16._o that_o buy_v they_o who_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v by_o bapisme_n that_o they_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o have_v get_v the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o lord_n and_o master_n over_o they_o to_o make_v they_o his_o
indeterminable_a eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o essence_n and_o glory_n vers_fw-la 4._o v._o 9_o patience_n the_o italian_a sufferance_n which_o he_o command_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o those_o who_o be_v his_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o own_o likeness_n see_v 2_o cor._n 15._o other_o in_o the_o patient_a expect_v of_o christ._n patmos_n a_o island_n in_o the_o archipelagâ—_n in_o these_o day_n by_o some_o call_v palmosa_n into_o which_o saint_n john_n be_v confine_v by_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o v._o 10._o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n of_o mind_n in_o which_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v suspend_v and_o bind_v up_o by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n and_o the_o understanding_n fix_v and_o raise_v up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a object_n represent_v in_o the_o vision_n see_v ezech._n 11._o 24._o on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o italian_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v whereupon_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o exercise_n of_o piety_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabbath_n see_v act_n 20._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o v._o 12._o i_o turn_v namely_o in_o vision_n the_o voice_n namely_o he_o from_o who_o it_o proceed_v v._o 13._o unto_o the_o son_n the_o italian_a unto_o a_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o a_o man_n dan._n 7._o 13._o and_o 10._o 1â—_n revel_v 14._o 14._o and_o be_v christ_n himself_o revel_v 2._o 18._o who_o in_o vision_n show_v to_o saint_n john_n a_o likeness_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o heaven_n v._o 15._o his_o foot_n see_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o upon_o cant._n 5._o 15._o ezech._n 1._o 7._o dan._n 10._o 6._o fine_a brass_n the_o italian_a calcolibano_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o kind_n of_o most_o fine_a and_o bright_a brass_n see_v ezech._n 1._o 4._o v._o 16._o sword_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o most_o effectual_a and_o penetrant_fw-la power_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o destroy_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o overcome_a the_o world_n v._o 18._o amen_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a truth_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n the_o key_n namely_o the_o absolute_a power_n over_o these_o thing_n to_o condemn_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o free_v from_o they_o at_o my_o pleasure_n v._o 20._o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v signify_v and_o represent_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n or_o the_o chief_a minister_n honour_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n with_o this_o title_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n office_n concern_v believer_n salvation_n see_v eccles._n 5._o 6._o mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o seven_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o particular_a church_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v in_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o oil_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o fire_n to_o carry_v and_o hold_v up_o before_o all_o man_n the_o lamp_n of_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o to_o shine_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n by_o work_n see_v zech._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 5._o 15._o philip._n 2._o 15._o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n under_o who_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o hold_v who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o from_o he_o who_o only_o do_v establish_v they_o and_o likewise_o can_v depose_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n who_o walk_v that_n be_v always_o present_a and_o work_v in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o preserve_v the_o light_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o it_o as_o ancient_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o great_a candlestick_n to_o make_v it_o clean_o and_o keep_v the_o lamp_n light_v in_o it_o all_o the_o night_n see_v exod._n 27._o 20._o and_o 30._o 8._o levit._fw-la 24._o 3._o v._o 3._o have_v bear_v the_o italian_a have_v bear_v the_o burden_n namely_o those_o suffering_n and_o that_o yoke_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v upon_o thou_o v._o 5._o will_v reâ—â—â—ve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v deprive_v thou_o of_o every_o quality_n title_n and_o property_n of_o a_o church_n transport_v my_o grace_n and_o truth_n elsewhere_o matth._n 21._o 21_o 41_o 43._o v._o 6._o nicolaitan_n most_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o permit_v the_o community_n of_o woman_n and_o eat_v of_o idol_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v think_v the_o name_n come_v from_o nicolas_n a_o deacon_n actâ—_n 6._o 5._o and_o that_o the_o heresy_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o act_n and_o say_n of_o he_o misunderstand_v if_o history_n be_v true_a v._o 7._o that_o overcom_v that_n be_v to_o say_v that_o persevere_fw-la unto_o the_o end_n against_o all_o assaule_n and_o temptation_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o i_o will_v i_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a good_n of_o my_o glory_n figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n gen._n 2._o 8_o 9_o see_v revel_n 22._o 2_o 14._o paradise_n see_v luke_n 23._o 43._o v._o 9_o rich_a namely_o in_o spiritual_a good_n see_v luke_n 12._o 21._o james_n 2._o 5._o the_o blasphemy_n or_o slander_n and_o calumny_n and_o be_v not_o be_v not_o the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n john_n 8._o 39_o 44._o rom._n 2._o 28._o and_o 9_o 6._o v._o 10._o day_n some_o take_v these_o day_n for_o year_n as_o dan._n 9_o 24._o v._o 11._o second_o death_n which_o be_v the_o everlasting_a and_o total_a separation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o life_n to_o be_v abyss_v into_o everlasting_a torment_n after_o the_o corporal_a death_n v._o 13._o where_o satin_n namely_o where_o he_o reign_v powerful_o be_v it_o by_o false_a religion_n or_o by_o wickedness_n of_o life_n or_o by_o persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o name_n namely_o the_o pure_a profession_n of_o my_o gospel_n in_o which_o i_o have_v full_o manifest_v myself_o v._o 15._o nicolaitan_n who_o by_o such_o deceit_n do_v lead_v christian_n astray_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 18._o v._o 16._o will_v fight_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v they_o by_o my_o judgement_n pronounce_v by_o my_o mouth_n and_o execute_v by_o my_o power_n and_o withal_o imprint_v the_o feel_n of_o their_o condemnation_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o my_o word_n v._o 17._o will_v i_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a good_n of_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n term_n take_v from_o the_o manna_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 16._o 32_o 33._o psal._n 65._o 4._o see_v john_n 6._o 31_o 35_o 48_o 51._o a_o white_a stone_n the_o sigure_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n purify_v and_o make_v sound_n by_o faith_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v his_o and_o whereon_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o engrave_v and_o seal_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o adoption_n by_o which_o they_o obtain_v the_o new_a name_n and_o right_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 12._o revel_v 3._o 12._o the_o certain_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n whereof_o lie_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o believer_n conscience_n and_o be_v not_o manifest_v but_o only_o by_o the_o effect_n rom._n 8._o 16._o v._o 19_o service_n the_o italian_a ministry_n namely_o in_o alm_n assistance_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o charity_n v._o 20._o jezâ—â—â—â—_n whither_o this_o be_v that_o woman_n proper_a name_n or_o that_o for_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o old_a iâ—zebel_n a_o impious_a dishonest_a and_o wicked_a queen_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v mean_v some_o false_a prophetess_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n or_o some_o such_o like_a heretic_n sect_n v._o 21._o fornication_n namely_o bodily_a fornication_n and_o likewise_o the_o spiritual_a of_o idolatry_n v._o 22._o that_o commit_v adultery_n this_o may_n likewise_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o of_o the_o communicate_v with_o that_o woman_n false_a doctrine_n v._o 24._o aâ—_n have_v not_o as_o have_v no_o way_n assent_v to_o that_o devilish_a doctrine_n which_o those_o heretic_n do_v qualify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o great_a and_o deep_a mystery_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o gulf_n of_o abomination_n and_o hollow_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n burden_v or_o calamity_n or_o threaten_n v._o 26._o my_o work_n the_o faith_n and_o
obedience_n which_o i_o have_v command_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o that_o be_v i_o by_o my_o spirit_n john_n 6._o 29._o 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o will_v i_o give_v i_o will_v make_v he_o partaker_n of_o my_o kingdom_n glory_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o victory_n over_o all_o my_o enemy_n v._o 28._o i_o will_v give_v he_o namely_o when_o that_o great_a day_n of_o eternity_n shall_v appear_v 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o i_o will_v make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n happiness_n and_o full_a knowledge_n which_o reside_v in_o i_o and_o of_o which_o i_o be_o the_o distributer_n rev._n â—2_n 16._o chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o that_o have_v that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o possess_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n johâ—_n 3._o 34._o to_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n thou_o live_v the_o italian_a thou_o be_v say_v to_o live_v namely_o a_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n of_o piety_n v._o 2._o perfect_a that_o be_v to_o say_v entire_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o thy_o office_n according_a to_o god_n order_n and_o judgement_n though_o they_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o man_n v._o 4._o which_o have_v not_o that_o have_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o sinner_n see_v judas_n 23._o or_o that_o have_v keep_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n by_o which_o they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 27._o ephes._n 4._o 24._o revel_v 16._o 15._o shall_v walk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v live_v with_o i_o in_o my_o kingdom_n in_o perfect_a light_n joy_n glory_n and_o innocency_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o white_a garment_n werthie_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v â—ittingly_o dispose_v thereunto_o according_a to_o god_n order_n see_v matth._n 10._o 11._o v._o 5._o blot_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v keep_v and_o preserve_v he_o eternal_o in_o the_o number_n of_o my_o father_n elect_n and_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o bless_a society_n see_v exod._n 32._o 32._o psam_fw-la 69._o 28._o v._o 7._o that_o have_v the_o key_n namely_o christ_n the_o sove_n â—aâ—gne_fw-fr lord_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n ancient_o figure_v by_o eliaâ—him_n steward_n under_o hezekiah_n isa_n 22._o 22._o that_o open_v that_n be_v to_o say_v who_o power_n be_v sovereign_a and_o absolute_a not_o subject_a to_o any_o contradiction_n opposition_n or_o prohibition_n see_v job_n 12._o 14._o v._o 8._o i_o have_v seâ—_n i_o have_v maintain_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v in_o it_o have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o likewise_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o hope_n see_v matth._n 25._o 10._o thou_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o altogether_o â—ainted_v but_o do_v yet_o bear_v up_o so_o that_o thou_o may_v use_v some_o mean_n for_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o nothing_o be_v give_v matth._n 25._o 29._o v._o 9_o and_o worship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v humble_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o and_o shall_v ask_v thou_o forgiveness_n for_o the_o wrong_n and_o outrage_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v yield_v thou_o that_o acknowledgement_n and_o honour_n which_o belong_v unto_o thou_o isa._n 49._o 23._o &_o 60._o 14._o v._o 10._o the_o word_n namely_o the_o gospel_n always_o accompany_v with_o affliction_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o i_o or_o my_o command_n to_o suffer_v for_o my_o name_n will_v keep_v thou_o either_o by_o deliver_v thou_o or_o by_o strengthen_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o temptation_n of_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o great_a affliction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o v._o 11._o i_o come_v namely_o in_o judgement_n which_o thou_o have_v namely_o my_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_v of_o these_o gift_n with_o perseverance_n that_o no_o man_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o find_v thyself_o frustrate_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o see_v it_o obtain_v by_o other_o who_o shall_v have_v keep_v the_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n a_o manner_n of_o speak_v take_v from_o raze_n and_o other_o game_n wherein_o man_n do_v strive_v for_o superiority_n see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o jam._n 1._o 12._o 1_o pet_n 5._o 4._o v._o 12._o will_v i_o make_v i_o will_v establish_v he_o eternal_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n i_o will_v write_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v glorify_v he_o to_o the_o full_a and_o make_v he_o clear_o appear_v what_o he_o be_v namely_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n make_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o glory_n see_v isa._n 4_o 3._o &_o 44._o 5._o phil._n 3._o 20._o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o rev._n 14._o 1._o my_o new_a namely_o the_o lively_a impression_n of_o my_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v obtain_v after_o i_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n phil._n 2._o 9_o rev._n 19_o 12._o v._o 14._o the_o amen_o namely_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o only_a truth_n itself_o john_n 14._o 6._o but_o in_o who_o also_o all_o god_n promise_n aâ—e_v yea_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v to_o sâ—yâ—_n be_v ratify_v and_o firm_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o the_o beginning_n namely_o he_o from_o who_o all_o creature_n have_v their_o beginning_n john_n 1._o 3._o col._n â—1_n 16._o oâ—_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o this_o new_a fabric_n of_o the_o church_n col._n 1._o 18._o v._o 15._o neither_o cold_a that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v indeed_o some_o knowledge_n and_o â—eeling_n of_o piety_n but_o without_o any_o fervency_n of_o affection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o it_o and_o without_o zeal_n in_o abhor_v and_o reject_v the_o contrary_a one_o i_o will_v thou_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v never_o participate_v of_o my_o truth_n and_o grace_n then_o to_o use_v it_o thus_o careless_o for_o thy_o knowledge_n make_v thou_o inexcusable_a and_o as_o by_o it_o thâ—u_n be_v the_o more_o bind_v so_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o more_o aggravate_v by_o thy_o contempt_n and_o ingratitude_n see_v luke_n 12._o 47_o 48._o v._o 16_o spâ—e_a thâ—e_n out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v cast_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o out_o of_o my_o love_n a_o term_n take_v from_o lukewarm_a drink_n which_o do_v provoke_v one_o to_o vomit_v v._o 17._o i_o be_o rich_a namely_o in_o temporal_a good_n or_o peradventure_o in_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o not_o accompany_v nor_o animate_v by_o the_o principal_a gift_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o vigour_n and_o servencie_n of_o spirit_n v._o 18._o to_o buy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o obtain_v of_o i_o by_o convenient_a mean_n which_o be_v humility_n faith_n repentance_n zeal_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o thyself_o all_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o thou_o see_v of_o this_o buy_n without_o any_o price_n isa._n 55._o 1._o matth._n 13._o 44._o &_o 25._o 9_o gold_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o lively_a faith_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v obtain_v matth._n 21._o 22._o white_a raiment_n this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n innocency_n righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n always_o accompany_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 3._o gal._n 3._o 27._o rev._n 7._o 14._o eyesalve_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o meditation_n and_o study_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o of_o all_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o enlighten_v and_o strengthen_v the_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n v._o 20._o i_o stand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o exhort_v admonish_v and_o solicit_v see_v cant._n 5._o 2._o fot_o it_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o conversion_n but_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o which_o man_n who_o be_v dead_a have_v be_v make_v alive_a aught_o to_o cooperate_v with_o god_n grace_n rom._n 6._o 13._o gal._n 5._o 25._o open_v that_o be_v to_o say_v gives_z way_n to_o my_o exhortation_n and_o word_n and_o open_v his_o heart_n thereunto_o by_o docility_n lively_a apprehension_n and_o obedience_n to_o faith_n will_v come_v into_o he_o figurative_a term_n to_o signify_v a_o intimate_a communication_n in_o grace_n and_o comfort_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o i_o looked_n
maintain_v and_o establish_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n dan._n 7._o 20_o 25._o to_o continue_v other_o text_n have_v it_o to_o war_n namely_o with_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o figure_n of_o antiochus_n forty_o and_o two_o according_o to_o the_o letter_n they_o be_v the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o antiochus_n his_o persecution_n dan._n 7._o 25._o and_o 12._o 7_o 11._o but_o be_v refer_v to_o rome_n this_o term_n seem_v to_o be_v indefinite_a to_o signify_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o god_n patience_n in_o suffer_v of_o heathen_a rome_n persecution_n v._o 6._o his_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o church_n and_o they_o that_o namely_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o who_o be_v gather_v up_o in_o glory_n v._o 7._o give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v permit_v to_o overcome_v they_o namely_o in_o the_o world_n and_o corporal_o for_o a_o time_n v._o 8._o of_o the_o lamb_n the_o italian_a who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v slay_v shall_v worship_v he_o namely_o of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o to_o who_o this_o book_n of_o life_n be_v attribute_v whether_o it_o be_v because_o that_o in_o christ_n all_o god_n child_n be_v choose_v ephes._n 1._o 4._o or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o that_o he_o be_v prince_n and_o author_n of_o everlasting_a life_n whereunto_o they_o be_v choose_v other_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o this_o manner_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o god_n decree_n and_o foresight_n and_o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n which_o have_v be_v present_a to_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n v._o 10._o he_o that_o a_o summarie_n and_o obscure_a description_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n through_o god_n just_a judgement_n be_v the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o ought_v to_o show_v and_o exercise_v it_o in_o persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o assault_n expect_v the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v v._o 11._o another_o this_o can_n apparent_o belong_v to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o a_o power_n use_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o and_o establish_v itself_o by_o mean_n of_o and_o after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n two_o horn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v usurp_v two_o power_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a even_o as_o christ_n be_v both_o king_n and_o highpriest_n or_o counterfeit_v the_o mildness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o proceed_v not_o with_o outward_a force_n nor_o violence_n of_o arm_n even_o as_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n be_v not_o good_a to_o butt_n with_o or_o to_o do_v any_o harm_n he_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o use_v a_o absolute_a command_n over_o the_o conscience_n raise_v himself_o through_o devilish_a pride_n and_o execrable_a boast_n rev_n 18._o 7._o v._o 12._o before_o he_o the_o roman_a empire_n subsist_v yet_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o be_v of_o this_o second_o beast_n especial_o in_o these_o eastern_a part_n to_o worship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v religious_a conceit_n of_o the_o place_n where_o rome_n stand_v as_o be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o perpetual_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v divine_a honour_n and_o religious_a obedience_n to_o it_o who_o deadly_a wound_n this_n seem_v to_o be_v another_o wound_n then_o that_o of_o verse_n 3._o and_o to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o desolation_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o northern_a nation_n v._o 13._o fire_n come_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o thunder_n dart_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n his_o name_n whereby_o the_o world_n have_v oftentimes_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o war_n and_o trouble_v with_o terrible_a confusion_n v._o 14._o that_o they_o shall_v make_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v establish_v a_o new_a form_n of_o roman_a politic_a empire_n which_o shall_v have_v some_o name_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n which_o be_v ruin_v and_o do_v live_v namely_o by_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o universal_a empire_n pretend_v to_o be_v spiritual_a v._o 15._o to_o give_v life_n the_o italian_a to_o give_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v force_n and_o vigour_n to_o command_v speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v law_n and_o statute_n with_o penalty_n to_o the_o disobedient_a and_o to_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o new_a empire_n style_v sacred_a by_o its_o adherent_n v._o 17._o that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o commerce_n and_o communication_n with_o those_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o power_n v._o 18._o count_z the_o this_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o doubtful_a a_o christian_a author_n of_o the_o ancient_a have_v leave_v in_o writing_n or_o peradventure_o by_o tradition_n that_o this_o be_v the_o name_n latin_a as_o the_o grecian_n write_v it_o for_o the_o grecian_n use_v letter_n in_o stead_n of_o cypher_n of_o number_n do_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a name_n make_v up_o the_o number_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o indeed_o this_o number_n can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o year_n for_o that_o as_o have_v be_v say_v rev._n 15._o 2._o chap._n fourteen_o vers._n 1._o i_o looked_n it_o seem_v that_o by_o this_o vision_n the_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v represent_v wherewith_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n be_v crown_v who_o suffer_v death_n under_o heathen_a rome_n or_o they_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o election_n have_v not_o adhere_v to_o the_o false_a dominion_n of_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o give_v god_n thank_v therefore_o v._o 3._o redeem_a that_o be_v to_o say_v acquire_v to_o god_n by_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o v._o 4._o which_o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o have_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o all_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n and_o have_v loyal_o adhere_v to_o christ_n the_o only_a bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n see_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o ephes._n 5._o 27._o v._o 6._o have_v the_o the_o sequel_n of_o these_o vision_n show_v that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o miraculous_a renew_n of_o it_o v._o 8._o be_v fall_v this_o first_o cry_n be_v the_o proclamation_n of_o god_n sentence_n against_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o execution_n thereof_o by_o the_o spiritual_a ruin_n of_o her_o plot_n the_o other_o proclamation_n rev_n 18._o 2._o will_v be_v that_o of_o the_o final_a execution_n make_v all_o nation_n drink_v by_o her_o fraud_n and_o false_a persuasion_n she_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n besoted_a man_n spirit_n as_o with_o a_o compound_a drink_n that_o they_o have_v thereby_o lose_v their_o right_a judgement_n and_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o spiritual_a fornication_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o deceit_n be_v nevertheless_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o entertain_v the_o love_n of_o truth_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o v._o 10._o without_o mixture_n without_o any_o temperament_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o mercy_n with_o which_o god_n moderate_v the_o cup_n of_o believer_n affliction_n v._o 12._o here_o be_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v in_o these_o occasion_n they_o shall_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v know_v by_o most_o certain_a proof_n v._o 13._o from_o henceforth_o namely_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v in_o the_o world_n in_o its_o own_o purity_n and_o virtue_n by_o which_o alone_a man_n can_v die_v happy_o in_o present_a comfort_n and_o confidence_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n their_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reward_n of_o they_o can_v fail_v they_o after_o their_o labour_n and_o combat_n v._o 15._o out_o of_o the_o temple_n represent_v oftentimes_o in_o this_o book_n in_o vision_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n seem_v to_o be_v foretell_v the_o war_n and_o desolation_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o gospel_n re-establishment_n as_o if_o that_o after_o this_o last_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o mercy_n or_o patience_n to_o be_v expect_v but_o only_o a_o final_a destruction_n as_o a_o harvest_n or_o a_o vintage_n when_o